| 1 |
KJV
:
And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they came over G2064 unto G1519 the G3588 other side G4008 of the G3588 sea, G2281 into G1519 the G3588 country G5561 of the G3588 Gadarenes. G1046
YLT
:
And they came to the other side of the sea, to the region of the Gadarenes,
ASV
:
And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.
WEB
:
They came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
ESV
:
They came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gerasenes.
RV
:
And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes.
RSV
:
They came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gerasenes.
NLT
:
So they arrived at the other side of the lake, in the region of the Gerasenes.
NET
:
So they came to the other side of the lake, to the region of the Gerasenes.
ERVEN
:
Jesus and his followers went across the lake to the area where the Gerasene people lived.
TOV
:
பின்பு அவர்கள் கடலுக்கு அக்கரையிலுள்ள கதரேனருடைய நாட்டில் வந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவும் அவரது சீஷர்களும் அக்கடலைக் கடந்து அக்கரைக்குச் சென்றார்கள். அங்கு கதரேனர் என்ற மக்கள் வாழ்ந்து வந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γερασηνων N-GPM G1046
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πέραν ADV G4008 τῆς T-GSF G3588 θαλάσσης N-GSF G2281 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 χώραν N-ASF G5561 τῶν T-GPM G3588 Γερασηνῶν.N-GPM G1046
MOV
:
അവർ കടലിന്റെ അക്കരെ ഗദരദേശത്തു എത്തി.
HOV
:
और वे झील के पार गिरासेनियों के देश में पहुंचे।
TEV
:
వారాసముద్రమునకు అద్దరినున్న గెరాసేనుల దేశ మునకు వచ్చిరి.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు సముద్రం దాటి గెరాసేనుల ప్రాంతానికి వెళ్ళారు.
KNV
:
ತರುವಾಯ ಅವರು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಆಚೆಗೆ ಗದರೇನರ ಸೀಮೆಗೆ ಬಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಸರೋವರವನ್ನು ದಾಟಿ ಗೆರಸೇನರ ಪ್ರಾಂತ್ಯಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યો સરોવર પાર કરીને ગેરસાની લોકો રહેતા હતા તે પ્રદેશમાં ગયો.
|
|---|
| 2 |
KJV
:
And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
KJVP
:
And G2532 when he G846 was come G1831 out of G1537 the G3588 ship, G4143 immediately G2112 there met G528 him G846 out of G1537 the G3588 tombs G3419 a man G444 with G1722 an unclean G169 spirit, G4151
YLT
:
and he having come forth out of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
ASV
:
And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
WEB
:
When he had come out of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
ESV
:
And when Jesus had stepped out of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit.
RV
:
And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
RSV
:
And when he had come out of the boat, there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
NLT
:
When Jesus climbed out of the boat, a man possessed by an evil spirit came out from a cemetery to meet him.
NET
:
Just as Jesus was getting out of the boat, a man with an unclean spirit came from the tombs and met him.
ERVEN
:
When Jesus got out of the boat, a man came to him from the caves where the dead are buried. This man had an evil spirit living inside him.
TOV
:
அவர் படவிலிருந்து இறங்கினவுடனே, அசுத்த ஆவியுள்ள ஒரு மனுஷன் பிரேதக்கல்லறைகளிலிருந்து அவருக்கு எதிராக வந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
படகிலிருந்து இயேசு இறங்கியதும் இறந்த மக்கள் அடக்கம் செய்யப்பட்டிருந்த குகைகளிலிருந்து ஒரு மனிதன் வெளியே வந்தான். அந்த மனிதனை அசுத்த ஆவிகள் பிடித்திருந்தன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 αυτω P-DSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 ευθεως ADV G2112 απηντησεν V-AAI-3S G528 αυτω P-DSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 των T-GPN G3588 μνημειων N-GPN G3419 ανθρωπος N-NSM G444 εν PREP G1722 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντος V-2AAP-GSM G1831 αυτου P-GSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 | [ευθυς] ADV G2117 | ευθυς ADV G2117 | υπηντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 αυτω P-DSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 των T-GPN G3588 μνημειων N-GPN G3419 ανθρωπος N-NSM G444 εν PREP G1722 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 αυτω P-DSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 ευθεως ADV G2112 απηντησεν V-AAI-3S G528 αυτω P-DSM G846 εκ PREP G1537 των T-GPN G3588 μνημειων N-GPN G3419 ανθρωπος N-NSM G444 εν PREP G1722 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθόντος V-2AAP-GSM G1831 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἐκ PREP G1537 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 πλοίου, N-GSN G4143 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ὑπήντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ἐκ PREP G1537 τῶν T-GPN G3588 μνημείων N-GPN G3419 ἄνθρωπος N-NSM G444 ἐν PREP G1722 πνεύματι N-DSN G4151 ἀκαθάρτῳ,A-DSN G169
MOV
:
പടകിൽനിന്നു ഇറങ്ങിയ ഉടനെ അശുദ്ധാത്മാവുള്ള ഒരു മനുഷ്യൻ കല്ലറകളിൽ നിന്നു വന്നു അവനെ എതിരേറ്റു.
HOV
:
और जब वह नाव पर से उतरा तो तुरन्त एक मनुष्य जिस में अशुद्ध आत्मा थी कब्रों से निकल कर उसे मिला।
TEV
:
ఆయన దోనె దిగగానే, అపవిత్రాత్మ పట్టినవాడొకడు సమాధులలోనుండి వచ్చి, ఆయన కెదురు పడెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు పడవ నుండి క్రిందికి దిగగానే దయ్యం పట్టిన వాడొకడు స్మశానం నుండి ఆయన దగ్గరకు వచ్చాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ದೋಣಿಯಿಂದ ಹೊರಗೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಅಶುದ್ಧಾತ್ಮವಿದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಕೂಡಲೆ ಸಮಾಧಿಗಳೊಳಗಿಂದ ಬಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಸಂಧಿಸಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ದೋಣಿಯಿಂದ ಹೊರಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಾಗ, ಒಬ್ಬ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಸಮಾಧಿಯ ಗವಿಗಳಿಂದ ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದನು. ಅವನಿಗೆ ದೆವ್ವಹಿಡಿದಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે ઈસુ હોડીમાંથી નીચે ઉતર્યો ત્યારે જ્યાં મરેલા માણસોને દાટવામાં આવે છે તે ગુફાઓમાંથી એક માણસ તેમની પાસે આવ્યો. આ માણસને ભૂત વળગેલ હતું.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਜਾਂ ਉਹ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੋਂ ਉੱਤਰਿਆ ਤਾਂ ਓਵੇਂ ਇੱਕ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਭਰਿਸ਼ਟ ਆਤਮਾ ਸੀ ਕਬਰਾਂ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਨਿੱਕਲ ਕੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਆ ਮਿਲਿਆ
URV
:
اور جب وہ کَشتی سے اُترا تو فِی الفَور ایک آدمِی جِس میں ناپاک رُوح تھی قَبروں سے نِکل کر اُس سے مِلا۔
BNV
:
তিনি নৌকা থেকে নামার সাথে সাথে একটি লোক কবরস্থান থেকে তাঁর সামনে এল, তাকে অশুচি আত্মায় পেয়েছিল৷
|
|---|
| 3 |
KJV
:
Who had [his] dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
KJVP
:
Who G3739 had G2192 [his] dwelling G2731 among G1722 the G3588 tombs; G3419 and G2532 no man G3762 could G1410 bind G1210 him, G846 no, not G3777 with chains: G254
YLT
:
who had his dwelling in the tombs, and not even with chains was any one able to bind him,
ASV
:
who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain;
WEB
:
who had his dwelling in the tombs. Nobody could bind him any more, not even with chains,
ESV
:
He lived among the tombs. And no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain,
RV
:
who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain;
RSV
:
who lived among the tombs; and no one could bind him any more, even with a chain;
NLT
:
This man lived among the burial caves and could no longer be restrained, even with a chain.
NET
:
He lived among the tombs, and no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain.
ERVEN
:
He lived in the burial caves. No one could keep him tied up, even with chains.
TOV
:
அவனுடைய குடியிருப்பு கல்லறைகளிலே இருந்தது; அவனைச் சங்கிலிகளினாலும் கட்ட ஒருவனாலும் கூடாதிருந்தது.
ERVTA
:
அவன் எப்போதும் கல்லறையிலேயே குடியிருந்தான். அவனை எவராலும் கட்டிப்போட முடியவில்லை.
GNTERP
:
ος R-NSM G3739 την T-ASF G3588 κατοικησιν N-ASF G2731 ειχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημειοις N-DPN G3419 και CONJ G2532 ουτε CONJ G3777 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410 αυτον P-ASM G846 δησαι V-AAN G1210
GNTWHRP
:
ος R-NSM G3739 την T-ASF G3588 κατοικησιν N-ASF G2731 ειχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418 και CONJ G2532 ουδε ADV G3761 αλυσει N-DSF G254 ουκετι ADV G3765 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 εδυνατο V-INI-3S G1410 αυτον P-ASM G846 δησαι V-AAN G1210
GNTBRP
:
ος R-NSM G3739 την T-ASF G3588 κατοικησιν N-ASF G2731 ειχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418 και CONJ G2532 ουτε CONJ G3777 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 εδυνατο V-INI-3S G1410 αυτον P-ASM G846 δησαι V-AAN G1210
GNTTRP
:
ὃς R-NSM G3739 τὴν T-ASF G3588 κατοίκησιν N-ASF G2731 εἶχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 ἐν PREP G1722 τοῖς T-DPN G3588 μνήμασιν, N-DPN G3418 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐδὲ CONJ-N G3761 ἁλύσει N-DSF G254 οὐκέτι ADV-N G3765 οὐδεὶς A-NSM-N G3762 ἐδύνατο V-INI-3S G1410 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 δῆσαι,V-AAN G1210
MOV
:
അവന്റെ പാർപ്പു കല്ലറകളിൽ ആയിരുന്നു; ആർക്കും അവനെ ചങ്ങലകൊണ്ടുപോലും ബന്ധിച്ചുകൂടാഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
वह कब्रों में रहा करता था। और कोई उसे सांकलों से भी न बान्ध सकता था।
TEV
:
వాడు సమాధులలో వాసము చేసెడివాడు, సంకెళ్లతోనైనను ఎవడును వాని బంధింప లేకపోయెను.
ERVTE
:
వాడు స్మశానంలో నివసిస్తుండే వాడు. ఇనుప గొలుసులతో కట్టినా వాణ్ణి ఎవ్వరూ పట్టి ఉంచలేక పోయారు.
KNV
:
ಇವನು ಸಮಾಧಿ ಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಇವನನ್ನು ಯಾವ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೂ ಸಂಕೋಲೆಗಳಿಂದಲಾದರೂ ಕಟ್ಟಲಾರದೆ ಹೋದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅವನು ಸಮಾಧಿಯ ಗವಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅವನನ್ನು ಕಟ್ಟಿಹಾಕಲು ಯಾರಿಗೂ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನನ್ನು ಸರಪಣಿಗಳಿಂದ ಕಟ್ಟಿದರೂ ಪ್ರಯೋಜನವಾಗುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
તે માણસ કબરસ્તાનની ગુફાઓમાં રહેતો હતો. કોઈ માણસ તેને બાંધી શકતો ન હતો. સાંકળો પણ આ માણસને બાંધી શકતી ન હતી.
|
|---|
| 4 |
KJV
:
Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any [man] tame him.
KJVP
:
Because that he G846 had been often G4178 bound G1210 with fetters G3976 and G2532 chains, G254 and G2532 the G3588 chains G254 had been plucked asunder G1288 by G5259 him, G846 and G2532 the G3588 fetters G3976 broken in pieces: G4937 neither G2532 could G2480 any G3762 [man] tame G1150 him. G846
YLT
:
because that he many times with fetters and chains had been bound, and pulled in pieces by him had been the chains, and the fetters broken in pieces, and none was able to tame him,
ASV
:
because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him.
WEB
:
because he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been torn apart by him, and the fetters broken in pieces. Nobody had the strength to tame him.
ESV
:
for he had often been bound with shackles and chains, but he wrenched the chains apart, and he broke the shackles in pieces. No one had the strength to subdue him.
RV
:
because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him.
RSV
:
for he had often been bound with fetters and chains, but the chains he wrenched apart, and the fetters he broke in pieces; and no one had the strength to subdue him.
NLT
:
Whenever he was put into chains and shackles-- as he often was-- he snapped the chains from his wrists and smashed the shackles. No one was strong enough to subdue him.
NET
:
For his hands and feet had often been bound with chains and shackles, but he had torn the chains apart and broken the shackles in pieces. No one was strong enough to subdue him.
ERVEN
:
Many times people had put chains on his hands and feet, but he broke the chains. No one was strong enough to control him.
TOV
:
அவன் அநேகந்தரம் விலங்குகளினாலும் சங்கிலிகளினாலும் கட்டப்பட்டிருந்தும், சங்கிலிகளை முறித்து, விலங்குகளைத் தகர்த்துப்போடுவான்; அவனையடக்க ஒருவனாலும் கூடாதிருந்தது.
ERVTA
:
பல முறை மக்கள் அவனது கைகளையும் கால்களையும் விலங்குகளாலும், சங்கிலிகளாலும் கட்டிப்போட்டிருந்தனர். ஆனால் அந்த மனிதன் அச்சங்கிலிகளையும் விலங்குகளையும் அறுத்து எறிந்துவிடுவான். அவனைக் கட்டுப்படுத்தும் பலமுள்ள மனிதன் எவனும் அங்கில்லை.
GNTERP
:
δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλακις ADV G4178 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 και CONJ G2532 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 δεδεσθαι V-RPN G1210 και CONJ G2532 διεσπασθαι V-RPN G1288 υπ PREP G5259 αυτου P-GSM G846 τας T-APF G3588 αλυσεις N-APF G254 και CONJ G2532 τας T-APF G3588 πεδας N-APF G3976 συντετριφθαι V-RPN G4937 και CONJ G2532 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 αυτον P-ASM G846 ισχυεν V-IAI-3S G2480 δαμασαι V-AAN G1150
GNTWHRP
:
δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλακις ADV G4178 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 και CONJ G2532 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 δεδεσθαι V-RPN G1210 και CONJ G2532 διεσπασθαι V-RPN G1288 υπ PREP G5259 αυτου P-GSM G846 τας T-APF G3588 αλυσεις N-APF G254 και CONJ G2532 τας T-APF G3588 πεδας N-APF G3976 συντετριφθαι V-RPN G4937 και CONJ G2532 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 ισχυεν V-IAI-3S G2480 αυτον P-ASM G846 δαμασαι V-AAN G1150
GNTBRP
:
δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλακις ADV G4178 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 και CONJ G2532 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 δεδεσθαι V-RPN G1210 και CONJ G2532 διεσπασθαι V-RPN G1288 υπ PREP G5259 αυτου P-GSM G846 τας T-APF G3588 αλυσεις N-APF G254 και CONJ G2532 τας T-APF G3588 πεδας N-APF G3976 συντετριφθαι V-RPN G4937 και CONJ G2532 ουδεις A-NSM G3762 αυτον P-ASM G846 ισχυεν V-IAI-3S G2480 δαμασαι V-AAN G1150
GNTTRP
:
διὰ PREP G1223 τὸ T-ASN G3588 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 πολλάκις ADV G4178 πέδαις N-DPF G3976 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἁλύσεσιν N-DPF G254 δεδέσθαι V-RPN G1210 καὶ CONJ G2532 διεσπάσθαι V-RPN G1288 ὑπ\' PREP G5259 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 τὰς T-APF G3588 ἁλύσεις N-APF G254 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὰς T-APF G3588 πέδας N-APF G3976 συντετρῖφθαι, V-RPN G4937 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐδεὶς A-NSM-N G3762 ἴσχυεν V-IAI-3S G2480 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 δαμάσαι,V-AAN G1150
MOV
:
പലപ്പോഴും അവനെ വിലങ്ങും ചങ്ങലയുംകൊണ്ടു ബന്ധിച്ചിട്ടും അവൻ ചങ്ങല വലിച്ചുപൊട്ടിച്ചും വിലങ്ങു ഉരുമ്മി ഒടിച്ചും കളഞ്ഞു; ആർക്കും അവനെ അടക്കുവാൻ കഴിഞ്ഞില്ല.
HOV
:
क्योंकि वह बार बार बेडिय़ों और सांकलों से बान्धा गया था, पर उस ने सांकलों को तोड़ दिया, और बेडिय़ों के टुकड़े टुकड़े कर दिए थे, और कोई उसे वश में नहीं कर सकता था।
TEV
:
పలుమారు వాని కాళ్లకును చేతులకును సంకెళ్లు వేసి బంధించినను, వాడు ఆ చేతిసంకెళ్లు తెంపి, కాలిసంకెళ్లను తుత్తునియలుగా చేసెను గనుక ఎవడును వానిని సాధు పరచలేకపోయెను.
ERVTE
:
వాని చేతుల్ని, కాళ్ళను ఎన్నోసార్లు యినుప గొలుసులతో కట్టివేసే వాళ్ళు. కానివాడు ఆ గొలుసుల్ని తెంపి, కాళ్ళకు వేసిన యినుప కడ్డీలను విరిచి వేసేవాడు. వాణ్ణి అణచగలశక్తి ఎవ్వరికి లేదు.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅನೇಕ ಸಾರಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಗಳಿಂದ ಮತ್ತು ಸರಪಣಿಗಳಿಂದ ಕಟ್ಟಿದ್ದರೂ ಅವನು ಸರಪಣಿ ಗಳನ್ನು ಕಿತ್ತುಹಾಕಿ ಬೇಡಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮುರಿದು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದದ್ದರಿಂದ ಯಾವ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೂ ಅವನನ್ನು ಹತೋಟಿಗೆ ತರಲಾರದೆ ಇದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಜನರು ಅನೇಕ ಸಾರಿ ಅವನ ಕೈ ಕಾಲುಗಳನ್ನು ಸರಪಣಿಗಳಿಂದ ಕಟ್ಟಿಹಾಕಿದರು. ಆದರೆ ಅವನು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲ ಕಿತ್ತೊಗೆದುಬಿಟ್ಟನು. ಅವನನ್ನು ಹತೋಟಿಗೆ ತರುವ ಬಲಿಷ್ಠನು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾರೂ ಇರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
ઘણી વાર લોકોએ તે માણસના હાથ પગ બાંધવા સાંકળનો ઉપયોગ કર્યો. પણ તે માણસ તેના હાથપગથી સાંકળો તોડી નાખતો. કોઈ માણસ તેને કાબુમાં રાખવા પૂરતો સમર્થન હતો.
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਤਾਂ ਕਈ ਵਾਰੀ ਬੇੜੀਆਂ ਅਤੇ ਸੰਗਲਾਂ ਨਾਲ ਜਕੜਿਆ ਗਿਆ ਸੀ ਪਰ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਸੰਗਲ ਤੋੜ ਸੁੱਟੇ ਅਰ ਬੇੜੀਆਂ ਦੇ ਟੋਟੇ ਟੋਟੇ ਕਰ ਦਿੱਤੇ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਕੋਈ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਕਾਬੂ ਨਹੀਂ ਕਰ ਸੱਕਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ وہ بار بار بیڑیوں اور زنجِیروں سے باندھا گیا تھا لیکِن اُس نے زنجِیروں کو توڑا اور بھیڑیوں کو ٹُکڑے ٹُکڑے کِیا تھا اور کوئی اُسے قابُو میں نہ لاسکتا تھا۔
BNV
:
লোকে বারবার তাকে বেড়ী ও শেকল দিয়ে বাঁধত; কিন্তু সে শেকল ছিঁড়ে ফেলত এবং বেড়ী ভেঙ্গে টুকরো করত, কেউ তাকে বশ করতে পারত না৷
ORV
:
କାରଣ ତାହାକୁ ଅଧିକାଂଶ ସମୟରେ ହାତକଡି ଓ ବଡେି ଦ୍ବାରା ବାନ୍ଧି ଦିଆଯାଉଥିଲା। କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ହାତକଡିକୁ ଛିଣ୍ଡାଇ ଖାଲିେ ଦେଉଥିଲା ଓ ଶିକୁଳିକୁ ଖଣ୍ଡ-ଖଣ୍ଡ କରି ଛିଣ୍ଡାଇ ଦେଉଥିଲା। କହେି ହେଲେ ତାକୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରିତ କରିପାରୁ ନ ଥିଲେ।
MRV
:
कारण पुष्कळदा त्याच्या पायात बेड्या घालून साखळ्यांनी बांधलेले असतानाही त्याने साखळ्या तोडल्या आणि बेड्यांचे तुकडे केले. कोणीही त्याला काबूत आणू शकत नव्हते.
|
|---|
| 5 |
KJV
:
And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
KJVP
:
And G2532 always, G1275 night G3571 and G2532 day, G2250 he was G2258 in G1722 the G3588 mountains, G3735 and G2532 in G1722 the G3588 tombs, G3418 crying, G2896 and G2532 cutting G2629 himself G1438 with stones. G3037
YLT
:
and always, night and day, in the mountains, and in the tombs he was, crying and cutting himself with stones.
ASV
:
And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones.
WEB
:
Always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones.
ESV
:
Night and day among the tombs and on the mountains he was always crying out and bruising himself with stones.
RV
:
And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones.
RSV
:
Night and day among the tombs and on the mountains he was always crying out, and bruising himself with stones.
NLT
:
Day and night he wandered among the burial caves and in the hills, howling and cutting himself with sharp stones.
NET
:
Each night and every day among the tombs and in the mountains, he would cry out and cut himself with stones.
ERVEN
:
Day and night he stayed around the burial caves and on the hills. He would scream and cut himself with rocks.
TOV
:
அவன் எப்பொழுதும் இரவும் பகலும், மலைகளிலும் கல்லறைகளிலும் இருந்து, கூக்குரலிட்டு, கல்லுகளினாலே தன்னைக் காயப்படுத்திக்கொண்டிருந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
இரவும், பகலும் அவன் கல்லறைக் குகைகளைச் சுற்றியும் மலைப் பகுதிகளிலும் திரிந்து கொண்டிருந்தான். அவன் கூக்குரலிட்டுக்கொண்டும், கற்களால் தன்னைக் காயப்படுத்திக் கொண்டும் இருந்தான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπαντος ADV G1275 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 και CONJ G2532 ημερας N-GSF G2250 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 ορεσιν N-DPN G3735 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 κραζων V-PAP-NSM G2896 και CONJ G2532 κατακοπτων V-PAP-NSM G2629 εαυτον F-3ASM G1438 λιθοις N-DPM G3037
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 δια PREP G1223 παντος A-GSN G3956 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 και CONJ G2532 ημερας N-GSF G2250 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 ορεσιν N-DPN G3735 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 κραζων V-PAP-NSM G2896 και CONJ G2532 κατακοπτων V-PAP-NSM G2629 εαυτον F-3ASM G1438 λιθοις N-DPM G3037
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 δια PREP G1223 παντος A-GSN G3956 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 και CONJ G2532 ημερας N-GSF G2250 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 ορεσιν N-DPN G3735 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 κραζων V-PAP-NSM G2896 και CONJ G2532 κατακοπτων V-PAP-NSM G2629 εαυτον F-3ASM G1438 λιθοις N-DPM G3037
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 διαπαντὸς ADV G1275 νυκτὸς N-GSF G3571 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἡμέρας N-GSF G2250 ἐν PREP G1722 τοῖς T-DPN G3588 μνήμασιν N-DPN G3418 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 τοῖς T-DPN G3588 ὄρεσιν N-DPN G3735 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 κράζων V-PAP-NSM G2896 καὶ CONJ G2532 κατακόπτων V-PAP-NSM G2629 ἑαυτὸν F-3ASM G1438 λίθοις.N-DPM G3037
MOV
:
അവൻ രാവും പകലും കല്ലറകളിലും മലകളിലും ഇടവിടാതെ നിലവിളിച്ചും തന്നെത്താൽ കല്ലുകൊണ്ടു ചതെച്ചും പോന്നു.
HOV
:
वह लगातार रात-दिन कब्रों और पहाड़ो में चिल्लाता, और अपने को पत्थरों से घायल करता था।
TEV
:
వాడు ఎల్లప్పుడును రాత్రింబగళ్లు సమాధులలోను కొండలలోను కేకలువేయుచు, తన్నుతాను రాళ్లతో గాయపరచుకొనుచు నుండెను.
ERVTE
:
వాడు స్మశానంలో సమాధుల దగ్గర, కొండల మీదా, రాత్రింబగళ్ళు బిగ్గర గా ఏడుస్తూ తిరుగుతూ ఉండేవాడు. రాళ్ళతో తన శరీరాన్ని గాయపరుచుకొనేవాడు.
KNV
:
ಅವನು ರಾತ್ರಿ ಹಗಲು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಬೆಟ್ಟಗಳಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸಮಾಧಿಗಳ ಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಕೂಗುತ್ತಾ ಕಲ್ಲುಗಳಿಂದ ತನ್ನನ್ನು ತಾನೇ ಕೊಯ್ದುಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅವನು ಹಗಲಿರುಳು ಸಮಾಧಿಯ ಗವಿಗಳ ಸುತ್ತಲು ಮತ್ತು ಬೆಟ್ಟಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ನಡೆದಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅವನು ಕಿರುಚುತ್ತಾ ತನ್ನನ್ನು ಕಲ್ಲುಗಳಿಂದ ಜಜ್ಜಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
રાત દિવસ તે માણસ કબરસ્તાનની ગુફાઓની આસપાસ અને ટેકરીઓ પર ચાલતો હતો. તે માણસ ચીસો પાડતો અને પથ્થરોથી પોતાને ઘાયલ કરતો.
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਰਾਤ ਦਿਨ ਨਿੱਤ ਕਬਰਾਂ ਅਤੇ ਪਹਾੜ੍ਹਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਚੀਕਾਂ ਮਾਰਦਾ ਅਰ ਆਪਣੇ ਆਪ ਨੂੰ ਪੱਥਰਾਂ ਨਾਲ ਵੱਢਦਾ ਹੁੰਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
اور وہ ہمیشہ رات دِن قَبروں اور پہاڑوں میں چِلّاتا اور اپنے تِئیں پتھّروں سے زخمی کرتا تھا۔
BNV
:
সে রাত দিন সব সময় কবরখানা ও পাহাড়ি জায়গায় থাকত এবং চিত্কার করে লোকদের ভয় দেখাত এবং ধারালো পাথর দিয়ে নিজেকে ক্ষত-বিক্ষত করত৷
|
|---|
| 6 |
KJV
:
But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
KJVP
:
But G1161 when he saw G1492 Jesus G2424 afar off G575 G3113 , he ran G5143 and G2532 worshiped G4352 him, G846
YLT
:
And, having seen Jesus from afar, he ran and bowed before him,
ASV
:
And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him;
WEB
:
When he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and bowed down to him,
ESV
:
And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and fell down before him.
RV
:
And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him;
RSV
:
And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshiped him;
NLT
:
When Jesus was still some distance away, the man saw him, ran to meet him, and bowed low before him.
NET
:
When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and bowed down before him.
ERVEN
:
While Jesus was still far away, the man saw him. He ran to Jesus and bowed down before him.
TOV
:
அவன் இயேசுவைத் தூரத்திலே கண்டபோது, ஓடிவந்து, அவரைப்பணிந்துகொண்டு:
ERVTA
:
தொலைவில் இயேசு வந்து கொண்டிருக்கும்போதே அவரைப் பார்த்துவிட்டான் அவன். ஓடி வந்து அவர் முன்னால் பணிந்து நின்றான்.
GNTERP
:
ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απο PREP G575 μακροθεν ADV G3113 εδραμεν V-2AAI-3S G5143 και CONJ G2532 προσεκυνησεν V-AAI-3S G4352 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απο PREP G575 μακροθεν ADV G3113 εδραμεν V-2AAI-3S G5143 και CONJ G2532 προσεκυνησεν V-AAI-3S G4352 | αυτον P-ASM G846 | αυτω P-DSM G846 |
GNTBRP
:
ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απο PREP G575 μακροθεν ADV G3113 εδραμεν V-2AAI-3S G5143 και CONJ G2532 προσεκυνησεν V-AAI-3S G4352 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἰδὼν V-2AAP-NSM G3708 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν N-ASM G2424 ἀπὸ PREP G575 μακρόθεν ADV G3113 ἔδραμεν V-2AAI-3S G5143 καὶ CONJ G2532 προσεκύνησεν V-AAI-3S G4352 αὐτῷ,P-DSM G846
MOV
:
അവൻ യേശുവിനെ ദൂരത്തുനിന്നു കണ്ടിട്ടു ഓടിച്ചെന്നു അവനെ നമസ്കരിച്ചു.
HOV
:
वह यीशु को दूर ही से देखकर दौड़ा, और उसे प्रणाम किया।
TEV
:
వాడు దూరమునుండి యేసును చూచి, పరుగెత్తికొనివచ్చి, ఆయనకు నమస్కారముచేసి
ERVTE
:
వాడు యేసును దూరంనుండి చూసి పరుగెత్తి వెళ్ళి ఆయన ముందు మోకరిల్లాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಅವನು ದೂರದಿಂದ ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಓಡಿಬಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಆರಾಧಿಸಿ --
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಬಹಳ ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಾಗಲೇ, ಅವನು ಆತನನ್ನು ಕಂಡು, ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಓಡಿಹೋಗಿ ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ನಮಸ್ಕರಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે ઈસુ ઘણે દૂર હતો ત્યારે તે માણસે તેને જોયો. તે માણસ ઈસુ પાસે દોડી ગયો અને તેની આગળ ઘૂંટણીએ પડ્યો.
|
|---|
| 7 |
KJV
:
And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, [thou] Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
KJVP
:
And G2532 cried G2896 with a loud G3173 voice, G5456 and said, G2036 What have I to do with thee G5101 G1698 G2532, G4671 Jesus, G2424 [thou] Son G5207 of the G3588 most high G5310 God G2316 ? I adjure G3726 thee G4571 by God, G2316 that thou torment G928 me G3165 not. G3361
YLT
:
and having called with a loud voice, he said, `What -- to me and to thee, Jesus, Son of God the Most High? I adjure thee by God, mayest thou not afflict me!`
ASV
:
and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not.
WEB
:
and crying out with a loud voice, he said, "What have I to do with you, Jesus, you Son of the Most High God? I adjure you by God, don\'t torment me."
ESV
:
And crying out with a loud voice, he said, "What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I adjure you by God, do not torment me."
RV
:
and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not.
RSV
:
and crying out with a loud voice, he said, "What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I adjure you by God, do not torment me."
NLT
:
With a shriek, he screamed, "Why are you interfering with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? In the name of God, I beg you, don't torture me!"
NET
:
Then he cried out with a loud voice, "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! I implore you by God— do not torment me!"
ERVEN
:
As Jesus was saying, "You evil spirit, come out of this man," the man shouted loudly, "What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you in God's name not to punish me!"
TOV
:
இயேசுவே, உன்னதமான தேவனுடைய குமாரனே, எனக்கும் உமக்கும் என்ன? என்னை வேதனைப்படுத்தாதபடிக்கு தேவன்பேரில் உமக்கு ஆணையென்று மிகுந்த சத்தமிட்டுச் சொன்னான்.
ERVTA
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 κραξας V-AAP-NSM G2896 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 ορκιζω V-PAI-1S G3726 σε P-2AS G4571 τον T-ASM G3588 θεον N-ASM G2316 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κραξας V-AAP-NSM G2896 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 ορκιζω V-PAI-1S G3726 σε P-2AS G4571 τον T-ASM G3588 θεον N-ASM G2316 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κραξας V-AAP-NSM G2896 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 ορκιζω V-PAI-1S G3726 σε P-2AS G4571 τον T-ASM G3588 θεον N-ASM G2316 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 κράξας V-AAP-NSM G2896 φωνῇ N-DSF G5456 μεγάλῃ A-DSF G3173 λέγει· V-PAI-3S G3004 τί I-NSN G5101 ἐμοὶ P-1DS G1473 καὶ CONJ G2532 σοί, P-2DS G4771 Ἰησοῦ N-VSM G2424 υἱὲ N-VSM G5207 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ N-GSM G2316 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ὑψίστου; A-GSM-S G5310 ὁρκίζω V-PAI-1S G3726 σε P-2AS G4771 τὸν T-ASM G3588 θεόν, N-ASM G2316 μή PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G1473 βασανίσῃς.V-AAS-2S G928
MOV
:
അവൻ ഉറക്കെ നിലവിളിച്ചു: യേശുവേ, മഹോന്നതനായ ദൈവത്തിന്റെ പുത്രാ, എനിക്കും നിനക്കും തമ്മിൽ എന്തു? ദൈവത്താണ, എന്നെ ദണ്ഡിപ്പിക്കരുതേ എന്നു അപേക്ഷിക്കുന്നു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और ऊंचे शब्द से चिल्लाकर कहा; हे यीशु, पर मप्रधान परमेश्वर के पुत्र, मुझे तुझ से क्या काम? मैं तुझे परमेश्वर की शपथ देता हूं, कि मुझे पीड़ा न दे।
TEV
:
యేసూ, సర్వోన్నతుడైన దేవునికుమారుడా, నాతో నీకేమి? నన్ను బాధపరచకుమని దేవుని పేరట నీకు ఆనబెట్టుచున్నానని బిగ్గరగా కేకలు వేసెను.
ERVTE
:
“యేసూ! మహోన్నతుడైన దేవుని కుమారుడా! మాజోలికి రావద్దయ్యా! మమ్మల్ని హింసించనని దేవుని మీద ప్రమాణంతో చెప్పండి.” అని వాడు బిగ్గరగా అరుస్తూ ప్రాధేయ పడ్డాడు.
KNV
:
ಮಹೋನ್ನತನಾದ ದೇವಕುಮಾರನಾಗಿ ರುವ ಯೇಸುವೇ, ನನ್ನ ಗೊಡವೆ ನಿನಗೆ ಯಾಕೆ? ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಯಾತನೆಪಡಿಸಬೇಡವೆಂದು ನಾನು ನಿನಗೆ ದೇವರಾಣೆ ಇಡುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಮಹಾ ಶಬ್ದದಿಂದ ಕೂಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તે માણસને કહ્યું, ‘ઓ અશુદ્ધ આત્મા, તે માણસમાંથી બહાર નીકળ.’ તેથી તે માણસે મોટા અવાજે ઘાંટો પાડ્યો, ‘ઈસુ, પરાત્પર દેવના દીકરા, તું મારી પાસે શું ઈચ્છે છે? હું તને દેવના સોગંદ દઉં છું કે, તું મને શિક્ષા નહિ કરે!’
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉੱਚੀ ਆਵਾਜ਼ ਨਾਲ ਪੁਕਾਰ ਕੇ ਬੋਲਿਆ, ਹੇ ਯਿਸੂ ਮਹਾਂ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦੇ ਪੁੱਤ੍ਰ, ਤੇਰਾ ਮੇਰੇ ਨਾਲ ਕੀ ਕੰਮ? ਮੈਂ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦੀ ਸੌਂਹ ਦਿੰਦਾ ਹਾਂ, ਮੈਨੂੰ ਦੁਖ ਨਾ ਦਿਹ!
URV
:
اور بڑی آواز سے چلاکر کہا اَے یِسُوع خُدا تعالٰے کے فرزند مُجھے تُجھ سے کیا کام؟ تُجھے خُدا کی قسَم دیتا ہُوں مُجھے عَذاب میں نہ ڈال۔
BNV
:
আর খুব জোরে চেঁচিয়ে বলল, ‘হে ঈশ্বরের সবচেয়ে মহান পুত্র যীশু, আপনি আমায় নিয়ে কি করতে চান? আমি আপনাকে ঈশ্বরের দিব্যি দিচ্ছি, আমাকে যন্ত্রণা দেবেন না!’ কারণ তিনি তাকে বলেছিলেন, ‘ওহে অশুচি আত্মা, এই লোকটি থেকে বেরিয়ে যাও৷’
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ଲହେି ଲୋକକୁ କହିଲେ, " ରେ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାତ୍ମା, ଏହି ଲୋକ ଦହରେୁ ବାହାରି ଆ।" ଯୀଶୁ ଏପରି କରିବା ଦ୍ବାରା ସହେି ଲୋକ ବଡ ପାଟି ରେ ଚିତ୍କାର କରି କହିଲା, "ସବୁଠାରୁ ମହାନ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର ହେ ଯୀଶୁ, ତୁମ୍ଭେ ମାେ ଠାରୁ କ'ଣ ଚାହୁଁଛ? ତୁମ୍ଭକୁ ମୁଁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କରୁଛି, ତୁମ୍ଭେ ମାେତେ ହଇରାଣ କରନାହିଁ।"
MRV
:
व तो मोठ्याने ओरडून काय पाहिजे? मी तुला देवाची शपथ घालून विनवितो की, मला छळू नकोस.”
|
|---|
| 8 |
KJV
:
For he said unto him, {SCJ}Come out of the man, [thou] unclean spirit. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
For G1063 he said G3004 unto him, G846 {SCJ} Come G1831 out of G1537 the G3588 man, G444 [thou] unclean G169 spirit. G4151 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
(for he said to him, `Come forth, spirit unclean, out of the man,`)
ASV
:
For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man.
WEB
:
For he said to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!"
ESV
:
For he was saying to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!"
RV
:
For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man.
RSV
:
For he had said to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!"
NLT
:
For Jesus had already said to the spirit, "Come out of the man, you evil spirit."
NET
:
(For Jesus had said to him, "Come out of that man, you unclean spirit!")
ERVEN
:
TOV
:
ஏனெனில் அவர் அவனை நோக்கி: அசுத்த ஆவியே, இந்த மனுஷனை விட்டுப் புறப்பட்டுப் போ என்று சொல்லியிருந்தார்.
ERVTA
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GNTERP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτω P-DSM G846 εξελθε V-2AAM-2S G1831 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 το T-NSN G3588 ακαθαρτον A-NSN G169 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444
GNTWHRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτω P-DSM G846 εξελθε V-2AAM-2S G1831 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 το T-NSN G3588 ακαθαρτον A-NSN G169 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444
GNTBRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτω P-DSM G846 εξελθε V-2AAM-2S G1831 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 το T-NSN G3588 ακαθαρτον A-NSN G169 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444
GNTTRP
:
ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γὰρ CONJ G1063 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 ἔξελθε V-2AAM-2S G1831 τὸ T-NSN G3588 πνεῦμα N-NSN G4151 τὸ T-NSN G3588 ἀκάθαρτον A-NSN G169 ἐκ PREP G1537 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀνθρώπου.N-GSM G444
MOV
:
“അശുദ്ധാത്മാവേ, ഈ മനുഷ്യനെ വിട്ടു പുറപ്പെട്ടുപോക” എന്നു യേശു കല്പിച്ചിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि उस ने उस से कहा था, हे अशुद्ध आत्मा, इस मनुष्य में से निकल आ।
TEV
:
ఎందుకనగా ఆయనఅపవిత్రాత్మా, యీ మనుష్యుని విడిచి పొమ్మని వానితో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
ఎందుకంటే ఒక్క క్షణం క్రితం యేసు వానితో, “ఓ! దయ్యమా! ఆ మనిషి నుండి బయటకురా!” అని అన్నాడు.
|
|---|
| 9 |
KJV
:
And he asked him, {SCJ}What [is] thy name?{SCJ.} And he answered, saying, My name [is] Legion: for we are many.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he asked G1905 him, G846 {SCJ} What G5101 [is] thy G4671 name? {SCJ.} And G2532 G3686 G2532 he answered, G611 saying, G3004 My G3427 name G3686 [is] Legion: G3003 for G3754 we are G2070 many. G4183
YLT
:
and he was questioning him, `What [is] thy name?` and he answered, saying, `Legion [is] my name, because we are many;`
ASV
:
And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many.
WEB
:
He asked him, "What is your name?" He said to him, "My name is Legion, for we are many."
ESV
:
And Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He replied, "My name is Legion, for we are many."
RV
:
And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many.
RSV
:
And Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He replied, "My name is Legion; for we are many."
NLT
:
Then Jesus demanded, "What is your name?" And he replied, "My name is Legion, because there are many of us inside this man."
NET
:
Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" And he said, "My name is Legion, for we are many."
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus asked the man, "What is your name?" The man answered, "My name is Legion, because there are many spirits inside me."
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அவர் அவனை நோக்கி: உன் பேர் என்னவென்று கேட்டார். அதற்கு அவன்: நாங்கள் அநேகராயிருக்கிறபடியால் என் பேர் லேகியோன் என்று சொல்லி,
ERVTA
:
பிறகு இயேசு அவனிடம், உனது பெயர் என்ன? என்று கேட்டார். என் பெயர் லேகியோன், ஏனென்றால் எனக்குள்ளே பல ஆவிகள் உள்ளன என்று அவன் சொன்னான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 επηρωτα V-IAI-3S G1905 αυτον P-ASM G846 τι I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4671 ονομα N-NSN G3686 και CONJ G2532 απεκριθη V-ADI-3S G611 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 λεγεων N-NSM G3003 ονομα N-NSN G3686 μοι P-1DS G3427 οτι CONJ G3754 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 εσμεν V-PXI-1P G2070
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επηρωτα V-IAI-3S G1905 αυτον P-ASM G846 τι I-NSN G5101 ονομα N-NSN G3686 σοι P-2DS G4671 και CONJ G2532 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 λεγιων N-NSF G3003 ονομα N-NSN G3686 μοι P-1DS G3427 οτι CONJ G3754 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 εσμεν V-PXI-1P G2070
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επηρωτα V-IAI-3S G1905 αυτον P-ASM G846 τι I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4671 ονομα N-NSN G3686 και CONJ G2532 απεκριθη V-ADI-3S G611 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 λεγεων N-NSM G3003 ονομα N-NSN G3686 μοι P-1DS G3427 οτι CONJ G3754 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 εσμεν V-PXI-1P G2070
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπηρώτα V-IAI-3S G1905 αὐτόν· P-ASM G846 τί I-NSN G5101 ὄνομά N-NSN G3686 σοι; P-2DS G4771 καὶ CONJ G2532 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 λεγιὼν N-NSF G3003 ὄνομά N-NSN G3686 μοι, P-1DS G1473 ὅτι CONJ G3754 πολλοί A-NPM G4183 ἐσμεν.V-PAI-1P G1510
MOV
:
“നിന്റെ പേരെന്തു” എന്നു അവനോടു ചോദിച്ചതിന്നു: എന്റെ പേർ ലെഗ്യോൻ; ഞങ്ങൾ പലർ ആകുന്നു എന്നു അവൻ ഉത്തരം പറഞ്ഞു;
HOV
:
उस ने उस से पूछा; तेरा क्या नाम है? उस ने उस से कहा; मेरा नाम सेना है; क्योंकि हम बहुत हैं।
TEV
:
మరియు ఆయననీ పేరేమని వాని నడుగగా వాడునా పేరు సేన, యేలయనగా మేము అనేకులమని చెప్పి
ERVTE
:
యేసు వాణ్ణి ‘నీ పేరేమి?’ అని అడిగాడు. “నా పేరు ‘పటాలం’. మా గుంపు చాలా పెద్దది” అని ఆ మనిషి సమాధానం చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅವನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ಹೇಸರೇನು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಲು ಅವನು ಪ್ರತ್ಯುತ್ತರವಾಗಿ--ನನ್ನ ಹೆಸರು ಲೀಜೆನ್ (ದಂಡು); ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ನಾವು ಅನೇಕರಿದ್ದೇವೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು ಅವನಿಗೆ, “ನಿನ್ನ ಹೆಸರೇನು?”ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಅವನು “ನನ್ನ ಹೆಸರು ದಂಡು, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ನನ್ನಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿವೆ” ಎಂದು ಉತ್ತರಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુએ તે માણસને પૂછયું, ‘તારું નામ શું છે?’તે માણસે જવાબ આપ્યો, ‘મારું નામ સેના છે. કેમ કે મારામાં ઘણા આત્માઓ છે.’
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਪੁੱਛਿਆ, ਤੇਰਾ ਕੀ ਨਾਉਂ ਹੈ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹਾ, ਮੇਰਾ ਨਾਉਂ ਲਸ਼ਕਰ ਹੈ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਅਸੀਂ ਬਹੁਤੇ ਹਾਂਗੇ
URV
:
پِھر اُس نے اُس سے پُوچھا تیرا نام کیا ہے؟ اُس نے اُس سے کہا میرا نام لشکر ہے کِیُونکہ ہم بہُت ہیں۔
BNV
:
তিনি তাকে জিজ্ঞেস করলেন, ‘তোমার নাম কি?’ সে তাঁকে বলল, ‘আমার নাম বাহিনী, কারণ আমরা অনেকগুলো আছি৷’
|
|---|
| 10 |
KJV
:
And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he besought G3870 him G846 much G4183 that G2443 he would not G3361 send them away G649 G846 out G1854 of the G3588 country. G5561
YLT
:
and he was calling on him much, that he may not send them out of the region.
ASV
:
And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
WEB
:
He begged him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
ESV
:
And he begged him earnestly not to send them out of the country.
RV
:
And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
RSV
:
And he begged him eagerly not to send them out of the country.
NLT
:
Then the evil spirits begged him again and again not to send them to some distant place.
NET
:
He begged Jesus repeatedly not to send them out of the region.
ERVEN
:
The spirits inside the man begged Jesus again and again not to send them out of that area.
TOV
:
தங்களை அந்தத் திசையிலிருந்து துரத்திவிடாதபடிக்கு அவரை மிகவும் வேண்டிக்கொண்டான்.
ERVTA
:
அத்தோடு அவனுக்குள்ளே இருந்த ஆவிகள் தங்களை அந்தப் பகுதியைவிட்டுத் துரத்தக் கூடாது என்று மீண்டும் மீண்டும் கெஞ்சிக் கேட்டன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 αυτους P-APM G846 αποστειλη V-AAS-3S G649 εξω ADV G1854 της T-GSF G3588 χωρας N-GSF G5561
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 αυτα P-APN G846 αποστειλη V-AAS-3S G649 εξω ADV G1854 της T-GSF G3588 χωρας N-GSF G5561
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 αυτους P-APM G846 αποστειλη V-AAS-3S G649 εξω ADV G1854 της T-GSF G3588 χωρας N-GSF G5561
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 παρεκάλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μὴ PRT-N G3361 αὐτὰ P-APN G846 ἀποστείλῃ V-AAS-3S G649 ἔξω ADV G1854 τῆς T-GSF G3588 χώρας.N-GSF G5561
MOV
:
നാട്ടിൽ നിന്നു തങ്ങളെ അയച്ചുകളയാതിരിപ്പാൻ ഏറിയോന്നു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और उस ने उस से बहुत बिनती की, हमें इस देश से बाहर न भेज।
TEV
:
తమ్మును ఆ దేశములోనుండి తోలివేయవద్దని ఆయనను మిగుల బతిమాలుకొనెను.
ERVTE
:
వానిలోని దయ్యాలు యేసుతో, తమను ఆ ప్రాంతం నుండి పంపివేయవద్దని దీనంగా ఎన్నోసార్లు వేడుకొన్నాయి.
KNV
:
ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಆ ದೇಶದೊಳಗಿಂದ ಹೊರಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸದಂತೆ ಅವನು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಬೇಡಿ ಕೊಂಡನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನ ಒಳಗಿದ್ದ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಆ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಿಂದ ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹೊರಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸದಂತೆ ಯೇಸುವಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಮತ್ತೆ ಮತ್ತೆ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು.
GUV
:
તે માણસમાં રહેલા આત્માઓએ ઈસુને વારંવાર વિનંતિ કરી કે તેઓને તે પ્રદેશમાંથી બહાર ન કાઢે.
|
|---|
| 11 |
KJV
:
Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
KJVP
:
Now G1161 there was G2258 there G1563 nigh unto G4314 the G3588 mountains G3735 a great G3173 herd G34 of swine G5519 feeding. G1006
YLT
:
And there was there, near the mountains, a great herd of swine feeding,
ASV
:
Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding.
WEB
:
Now there was on the mountainside a great herd of pigs feeding.
ESV
:
Now a great herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside,
RV
:
Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding.
RSV
:
Now a great herd of swine was feeding there on the hillside;
NLT
:
There happened to be a large herd of pigs feeding on the hillside nearby.
NET
:
There on the hillside, a great herd of pigs was feeding.
ERVEN
:
A large herd of pigs was eating on a hill near there.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது, அவ்விடத்தில் மலையருகே அநேகம் பன்றிகள் கூட்டமாக மேய்ந்துகொண்டிருந்தது.
ERVTA
:
அப்பொழுது அந்த மலையருகே பன்றிகள் கூட்டமாக மேய்ந்து கொண்டிருந்தன.
GNTERP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 προς PREP G4314 τα T-APN G3588 ορη N-APN G3735 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 μεγαλη A-NSF G3173 βοσκομενη V-PPP-NSF G1006
GNTWHRP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 προς PREP G4314 τω T-DSN G3588 ορει N-DSN G3735 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 μεγαλη A-NSF G3173 βοσκομενη V-PPP-NSF G1006
GNTBRP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 προς PREP G4314 τω T-DSN G3588 ορει N-DSN G3735 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 μεγαλη A-NSF G3173 βοσκομενη V-PPP-NSF G1006
GNTTRP
:
ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐκεῖ ADV G1563 πρὸς PREP G4314 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ὄρει N-DSN G3735 ἀγέλη N-NSF G34 χοίρων N-GPM G5519 μεγάλη A-NSF G3173 βοσκομένη·V-PPP-NSF G1006
MOV
:
അവിടെ മലയരികെ ഒരു വലിയ പന്നിക്കൂട്ടം മേഞ്ഞുകൊണ്ടിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
वहां पहाड़ पर सूअरों का एक बड़ा झुण्ड चर रहा था।
TEV
:
అక్కడ కొండదగ్గర పందుల పెద్ద మంద మేయుచుండెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ కొండ ప్రక్కన ఒక పెద్ద పందుల గుంపు మేస్తూవుంది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಬೆಟ್ಟಗಳ ಸವಿಾಪದಲ್ಲಿ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಗುಂಪು ಮೇಯುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಹತ್ತಿರವಿದ್ದ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹಿಂಡು ಮೇಯುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
ત્યાં નજીકમાં એક ભૂંડોનું મોટું ટોળું ટેકરીઓની બાજુમાં ચરતું હતું.
|
|---|
| 12 |
KJV
:
And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
KJVP
:
And G2532 all G3956 the G3588 devils G1142 besought G3870 him, G846 saying, G3004 Send G3992 us G2248 into G1519 the G3588 swine, G5519 that G2443 we may enter G1525 into G1519 them. G846
YLT
:
and all the demons did call upon him, saying, `Send us to the swine, that into them we may enter;`
ASV
:
And they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
WEB
:
All the demons begged him, saying, "Send us into the pigs, that we may enter into them."
ESV
:
and they begged him, saying, "Send us to the pigs; let us enter them."
RV
:
And they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
RSV
:
and they begged him, "Send us to the swine, let us enter them."
NLT
:
"Send us into those pigs," the spirits begged. "Let us enter them."
NET
:
And the demonic spirits begged him, "Send us into the pigs. Let us enter them."
ERVEN
:
The evil spirits begged Jesus, "Send us to the pigs. Let us go into them."
TOV
:
அந்தப் பிசாசுகளெல்லாம் அவரை நோக்கி: பன்றிகளுக்குள்ளே போகும்படி, அவைகளுக்குள்ளே எங்களை அனுப்பும் என்று அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டன.
ERVTA
:
அசுத்த ஆவிகள் இயேசுவிடம், எங்களை அந்தப் பன்றிகளுக்குள்ளே அனுப்பிவிடுங்கள் எனக் கேட்டுக் கொண்டன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 παντες A-NPM G3956 οι T-NPM G3588 δαιμονες N-NPM G1142 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 πεμψον V-AAM-2S G3992 ημας P-1AP G2248 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 ινα CONJ G2443 εις PREP G1519 αυτους P-APM G846 εισελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1525
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 πεμψον V-AAM-2S G3992 ημας P-1AP G2248 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 ινα CONJ G2443 εις PREP G1519 αυτους P-APM G846 εισελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1525
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 παντες A-NPM G3956 οι T-NPM G3588 δαιμονες N-NPM G1142 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 πεμψον V-AAM-2S G3992 ημας P-1AP G2248 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 ινα CONJ G2443 εις PREP G1519 αυτους P-APM G846 εισελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1525
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 παρεκάλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 λέγοντες· V-PAP-NPM G3004 πέμψον V-AAM-2S G3992 ἡμᾶς P-1AP G2248 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 χοίρους, N-APM G5519 ἵνα CONJ G2443 εἰς PREP G1519 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 εἰσέλθωμεν.V-2AAS-1P G1525
MOV
:
ആ പന്നികളിൽ കടക്കേണ്ടതിന്നു ഞങ്ങളെ അയക്കേണം എന്നു അവർ അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു;
HOV
:
और उन्होंने उस से बिनती करके कहा, कि हमें उन सूअरों में भेज दे, कि हम उन के भीतर जाएं।
TEV
:
గనుకఆ పందులలో ప్రవే శించునట్లు మమ్మును వాటియొద్దకు పంపుమని, ఆ దయ్యములు ఆయనను బతిమాలుకొనెను.
ERVTE
:
ssఆ దయ్యాలు యేసుతో, “మమ్మల్ని ఆ పందుల్లోకి పంపండి. వాటిలో ప్రవేశించటానికి అనుమతివ్వండి” అని అన్నాయి.
KNV
:
ಎಲ್ಲಾ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಆತನಿಗೆ--ನಾವು ಆ ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಸೇರಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವಂತೆ ನಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸು ಎಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು.
ERVKN
:
ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ, “ನಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿಕೊಡು” ಎಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು.
GUV
:
અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓએ ઈસુને વિનંતી કરી, ‘અમને ભૂંડોમાં મોકલ, અમને તેઓમાં મોકલ.’
|
|---|
| 13 |
KJV
:
And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
KJVP
:
And G2532 forthwith G2112 Jesus G2424 gave them leave G2010 G846 . And G2532 the G3588 unclean G169 spirits G4151 went out, G1831 and G2532 entered G1525 into G1519 the G3588 swine: G5519 and G2532 the G3588 herd G34 ran violently G3729 down G2596 a steep place G2911 into G1519 the G3588 sea, G2281 ( they G1161 were G2258 about G5613 two thousand; G1367 ) and G2532 were choked G4155 in G1722 the G3588 sea. G2281
YLT
:
and immediately Jesus gave them leave, and having come forth, the unclean spirits did enter into the swine, and the herd did rush down the steep place to the sea -- and they were about two thousand -- and they were choked in the sea.
ASV
:
And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were drowned in the sea.
WEB
:
At once Jesus gave them permission. The unclean spirits came out and entered into the pigs. The herd of about two thousand rushed down the steep bank into the sea, and they were drowned in the sea.
ESV
:
So he gave them permission. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered the pigs, and the herd, numbering about two thousand, rushed down the steep bank into the sea and were drowned in the sea.
RV
:
And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, {cf15i in number} about two thousand; and they were choked in the sea.
RSV
:
So he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered the swine; and the herd, numbering about two thousand, rushed down the steep bank into the sea, and were drowned in the sea.
NLT
:
So Jesus gave them permission. The evil spirits came out of the man and entered the pigs, and the entire herd of 2,000 pigs plunged down the steep hillside into the lake and drowned in the water.
NET
:
Jesus gave them permission. So the unclean spirits came out and went into the pigs. Then the herd rushed down the steep slope into the lake, and about two thousand were drowned in the lake.
ERVEN
:
So Jesus allowed them to do this. The evil spirits left the man and went into the pigs. Then the herd of pigs ran down the hill and into the lake. They were all drowned. There were about 2000 pigs in that herd.
TOV
:
இயேசு அவைகளுக்கு உத்தரவு கொடுத்தவுடனே, அசுத்த ஆவிகள் புறப்பட்டுப் பன்றிகளுக்குள் போயின; உடனே ஏறக்குறைய இரண்டாயிரம் பன்றிகளுள்ள அந்தக் கூட்டம் உயர்ந்த மேட்டிலிருந்து ஓடி, கடலிலே பாய்ந்து, கடலில் அமிழ்ந்து மாண்டன.
ERVTA
:
அவ்வாறே போகும்படி இயேசு அனுமதி அளித்தார். அசுத்த ஆவிகள் அந்த மனிதனை விட்டு விட்டு பன்றிகளுக்குள் புகுந்து கொண்டன. அப்பன்றிக் கூட்டம் மேட்டிலிருந்து ஓடி கடலுக்குள் பாய்ந்து கடலில் மூழ்கி இறந்தன. அவை ஏறக்குறைய 2,000 எண்ணிக்கை உடையதாக இருக்கும்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ευθεως ADV G2112 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 πνευματα N-NPN G4151 τα T-NPN G3588 ακαθαρτα A-NPN G169 εισηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 δε CONJ G1161 ως ADV G5613 δισχιλιοι A-NPM G1367 και CONJ G2532 επνιγοντο V-IPI-3P G4155 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 θαλασση N-DSF G2281
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 πνευματα N-NPN G4151 τα T-NPN G3588 ακαθαρτα A-NPN G169 εισηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281 ως ADV G5613 δισχιλιοι A-NPM G1367 και CONJ G2532 επνιγοντο V-IPI-3P G4155 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 θαλασση N-DSF G2281
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ευθεως ADV G2112 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 πνευματα N-NPN G4151 τα T-NPN G3588 ακαθαρτα A-NPN G169 εισηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 δε CONJ G1161 ως ADV G5613 δισχιλιοι A-NPM G1367 και CONJ G2532 επνιγοντο V-IPI-3P G4155 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 θαλασση N-DSF G2281
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπέτρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αὐτοῖς. P-DPM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθόντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 τὰ T-NPN G3588 πνεύματα N-NPN G4151 τὰ T-NPN G3588 ἀκάθαρτα A-NPN G169 εἰσῆλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 χοίρους, N-APM G5519 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὥρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 ἡ T-NSF G3588 ἀγέλη N-NSF G34 κατὰ PREP G2596 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 κρημνοῦ N-GSM G2911 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 θάλασσαν, N-ASF G2281 ὡς ADV G5613 δισχίλιοι, A-NPM G1367 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπνίγοντο V-IPI-3P G4155 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 θαλάσσῃ.N-DSF G2281
MOV
:
അവൻ അനുവാദം കൊടുത്തു; അശുദ്ധാത്മാക്കൾ പുറപ്പെട്ടു പന്നികളിൽ കടന്നിട്ടു കൂട്ടം കടുന്തൂക്കത്തൂടെ കടലിലേക്കു പാഞ്ഞു വീർപ്പുമുട്ടി ചത്തു. അവ ഏകദേശം രണ്ടായിരം ആയിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
सो उस ने उन्हें आज्ञा दी और अशुद्ध आत्मा निकलकर सूअरों के भीतर पैठ गई और झुण्ड, जो कोई दो हजार का था, कड़ाडे पर से झपटकर झील में जा पड़ा, और डूब मरा।
TEV
:
యేసు వాటికి సెలవియ్యగా ఆ అపవిత్రాత్మలు వానిని విడిచి పందులలో ప్రవేశించెను. ప్రవేశింపగా ఇంచుమించు రెండు వేల సంఖ్యగల ఆ మంద ప్రపాతమునుండి సముద్రపుదారిని వడిగా పరుగెత్తికొనిపోయి, సముద్రములో పడి ఊపిరి తిరుగక చచ్చెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు వాటికి అనుమతి యిచ్చాడు. దయ్యాలు వాని నుండి వెలుపలికి వచ్చి పందుల్లోకి ప్రవేశించాయి. రెండువేల దాకా ఉన్న ఆ పందుల గుంపు వాలుగా ఉన్న కొండమీద నుండి వేగంగా పరుగెత్తుకొనిపోయి సరస్సున పడి మునిగిపొయ్యాయి.
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವುಗಳಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟನು. ಆಗ ಅಶುದ್ಧಾತ್ಮಗಳು ಹೊರಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಆ ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಸೇರಿಕೊಂಡವು; ಮತ್ತು ಆ ಗುಂಪು ಉಗ್ರತೆಯಿಂದ ಓಡಿ ಇಳಿಜಾರಿನಿಂದ ಸಮುದ್ರದೊಳಗೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ಉಸುರುಗಟ್ಟಿ ಸತ್ತವು. (ಅವು ಸುಮಾರು ಎರಡು ಸಾವಿರ ಇದ್ದವು.)
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅವುಗಳಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಡಲು ಅವು ಅವನನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟು, ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಹೊಕ್ಕವು. ಆಗ ಹಂದಿಗಳೆಲ್ಲಾ ಬೆಟ್ಟದಿಂದ ಇಳಿದು, ಸರೋವರದೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ಮುಳುಗಿಹೋದವು. ಆ ಹಿಂಡಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಸುಮಾರು ಎರಡು ಸಾವಿರ ಹಂದಿಗಳಿದ್ದವು.
GUV
:
તેથી ઈસુએ તેઓને રજા આપી. અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓએ માણસને છોડયો અને તેઓ ભૂંડોમાં ગયા. પછી તે ભૂંડોનું ટોળું ટેકરીઓની કરાડો પરથી ધસી ગયું અને સરોવરમાં પડી ગયું. બધાંજ ભૂંડો ડૂબી ગયાં. તે ટોળામાં લગભગ 2,000 ભૂંડો હતાં.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਜਾਣ ਦਿੱਤਾ । ਤਾਂ ਭ੍ਰਿਸ਼ਟ ਆਤਮੇ ਨਿਕੱਲ ਕੇ ਸੂਰਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾ ਵੜੇ ਅਤੇ ਇੱਜੜ ਢਾਹੇ ਉੱਤੋਂ ਸਿਰਤੋਂੜ ਭੱਜ ਕੇ ਝੀਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾ ਪਿਆ । ਓਹ ਗਿਣਤੀ ਵਿੱਚ ਦੋਕੁ ਹਜ਼ਾਰ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਓਹ ਝੀਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਡੁੱਬ ਮੋਏ
URV
:
پَس اُس نے اُن کو اِجازت دی اور ناپاک رُوحیں نِکل کر سوأروں میں داخِل ہوگئِیں اور وہ غول جو کوئی دوہزار کا تھا کڑاڑے پر سے جھپٹ کر جِھیل میں جا پڑا اور جِھیل میں ڈُوب مرا۔
BNV
:
তিনি তাদের অনুমতি দিলে সেই অশুচি আত্মারা বের হয়ে শুযোরদের মধ্যে ঢুকে পড়ল৷ তাতে সেই শুযোরের পাল, কমবেশী দুহাজার শুযোর দৌড়ে ঢালু পাড় দিয়ে হ্রদে গিয়ে পড়ল এবং ডুবে মরল৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଏପରି କରିବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦଇେ ଦେଲେ। ତା'ପରେ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାତ୍ମାମାନେ ସହେି ଲୋକଟି ଦହରେୁ ବାହାରି ଘୁଷୁରିମାନଙ୍କ ଦହେ ରେ ପଶିଗଲେ। ସହେି ଘୁଷୁରି ପଲ ରେ ପ୍ରାୟ ଦୁଇ ହଜାର ଘୁଷୁରି ଥିଲେ। ସେ ସବୁତକ ଘୁଷୁରି ପାହାଡ କଡକୁ ଖୁବ୍ ବଗେ ରେ ଧାଇଁଲେ ଓ ହ୍ରଦ ଭିତ ରେ ପଡି ଗଲେ। ସବୁତକ ଘୁଷୁରି ପାଣି ରେ ବୁଡିଗଲେ।
MRV
:
मग त्याने त्यांना तसे करण्यास परवानगी दिली. मग दुष्ट आत्मे त्या मनुष्यातून बाहेर आले आणि त्या डुकरांत शिरले. मग तो दोन हजारांचा कळप टेकडीवरून पळत खाली जाऊन सरोवरात पडला व बुडून मेला.
|
|---|
| 14 |
KJV
:
And they that fed the swine fled, and told [it] in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
KJVP
:
And G1161 they that fed G1006 the G3588 swine G5519 fled, G5343 and G2532 told G312 [it] in G1519 the G3588 city, G4172 and G2532 in G1519 the G3588 country. G68 And G2532 they went out G1831 to see G1492 what G5101 it was G2076 that was done. G1096
YLT
:
And those feeding the swine did flee, and told in the city, and in the fields, and they came forth to see what it is that hath been done;
ASV
:
And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass.
WEB
:
Those who fed them fled, and told it in the city and in the country. The people came to see what it was that had happened.
ESV
:
The herdsmen fled and told it in the city and in the country. And people came to see what it was that had happened.
RV
:
And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass.
RSV
:
The herdsmen fled, and told it in the city and in the country. And people came to see what it was that had happened.
NLT
:
The herdsmen fled to the nearby town and the surrounding countryside, spreading the news as they ran. People rushed out to see what had happened.
NET
:
Now the herdsmen ran off and spread the news in the town and countryside, and the people went out to see what had happened.
ERVEN
:
The men who had the work of caring for the pigs ran away. They ran to the town and to the farms and told everyone what happened. The people went out to see.
TOV
:
பன்றிகளை மேய்த்தவர்கள் ஓடி, இதைப் பட்டணத்திலும் சுற்றுப்புறங்களிலும் அறிவித்தார்கள். அப்பொழுது சம்பவித்ததைப் பார்க்கும்படி ஜனங்கள் புறப்பட்டு;
ERVTA
:
பன்றிகளை மேய்த்துக்கொண்டிருந்தவர்கள் அவ்விடத்தை விட்டு ஓடிவிட்டார்கள். அவர்கள் பட்டணத்துக்கும், வயல்வெளிக்கும் சென்றார்கள். அங்கு சந்தித்த மக்களிடமெல்லாம் இதனைச் சொன்னார்கள். மக்களும் என்ன நடந்தது என்பதை அறிய வந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 ανηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G312 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 εξηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 τι I-NSN G5101 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 το T-NSN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-NSN G1096
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 αυτους P-APM G846 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 τι I-NSN G5101 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 το T-NSN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-NSN G1096
GNTBRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 ανηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G312 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 εξηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 τι I-NSN G5101 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 το T-NSN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-NSN G1096
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 βόσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 ἔφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπήγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πόλιν N-ASF G4172 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἀγρούς· N-APM G68 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 ἰδεῖν V-2AAN G3708 τί I-NSN G5101 ἐστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 τὸ T-NSN G3588 γεγονός.V-2RAP-NSN G1096
MOV
:
പന്നികളെ മേയക്കുന്നവർ ഓടിച്ചെന്നു പട്ടണത്തിലും നാട്ടിലും അറിയിച്ചു; സംഭവിച്ചതു കാണ്മാൻ പലരും പുറപ്പെട്ടു,
HOV
:
और उन के चरवाहों ने भागकर नगर और गांवों में समाचार सुनाया।
TEV
:
ఆ పందులు మేపుచున్నవారు పారి పోయి పట్టణములోను గ్రామములలోను ఆ సంగతి తెలియజేసిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆ పందుల్ని కాస్తున్న వాళ్ళు పారిపోయి పట్టణంలో, పల్లెప్రాంతాల్లో, ఈ సంఘటనను గురించి చెప్పారు. ప్రజలు జరిగినదాన్ని చూడాలని వచ్చారు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಹಂದಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮೇಯಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದವರು ಓಡಿ ಹೋಗಿ ಪಟ್ಟಣದಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸೀಮೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ತಿಳಿಸಿ ದರು; ಅವರು ನಡೆದ ಸಂಗತಿ ಏನೆಂದು ನೋಡುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊರಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಹಂದಿಗಳನ್ನು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಜನರು ಪಟ್ಟಣದೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಮತ್ತು ತೋಟಗಳಿಗೆ ಓಡಿಹೋಗಿ ಜನರಿಗೆಲ್ಲ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
જે માણસો ભૂંડોની સંભાળ રાખવાનું કામ કરતા હતા તે નાસી ગયા. તે માણસો ગામમાં ગયા અને ખેતરોમાં દોડી ગયા. તેઓએ બધાં લોકોને જે બન્યું હતું તે કહ્યું તેથી જે બન્યું હતું તે જોવા માટે તેઓ આવ્યા.
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦੇ ਚੁਗਾਉਣ ਵਾਲਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਨੱਠ ਕੇ ਨਗਰ ਅਤੇ ਪਿੰਡਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਖਬਰ ਪੁਚਾਈ ਅਰ ਲੋਕ ਇਹ ਵੇਖਣ ਨਿੱਕਲੇ ਜੋ ਕੀ ਹੋਇਆ ਹੈ
URV
:
اور اُن کے کے چرانے والوں نے بھاگ کر شہر اور دیہات میں خَبر پہُنچائی۔
BNV
:
তখন যারা শুযোরগুলোকে চরাচ্ছিল তারা পালিয়ে গেল এবং শহরে ও খামার বাড়িগুলিতে গিয়ে খবর দিল৷ তখন কি হয়েছে তা দেখার জন্য লোকরা এল৷
|
|---|
| 15 |
KJV
:
And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they come G2064 to G4314 Jesus, G2424 and G2532 see G2334 him that was possessed with the devil, G1139 and had G2192 the G3588 legion, G3003 sitting, G2521 and G2532 clothed, G2439 and G2532 in his right mind: G4993 and G2532 they were afraid. G5399
YLT
:
and they come unto Jesus, and see the demoniac, sitting, and clothed, and right-minded -- him having had the legion -- and they were afraid;
ASV
:
And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with demons sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion: and they were afraid.
WEB
:
They came to Jesus, and saw him who had been possessed by demons sitting, clothed, and in his right mind, even him who had the legion; and they were afraid.
ESV
:
And they came to Jesus and saw the demon-possessed man, the one who had had the legion, sitting there, clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid.
RV
:
And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, {cf15i even} him that had the legion: and they were afraid.
RSV
:
And they came to Jesus, and saw the demoniac sitting there, clothed and in his right mind, the man who had had the legion; and they were afraid.
NLT
:
A crowd soon gathered around Jesus, and they saw the man who had been possessed by the legion of demons. He was sitting there fully clothed and perfectly sane, and they were all afraid.
NET
:
They came to Jesus and saw the demon-possessed man sitting there, clothed and in his right mind— the one who had the "Legion"— and they were afraid.
ERVEN
:
They came to Jesus, and they saw the man who had the many evil spirits. He was sitting down and was wearing clothes. He was in his right mind again. When they saw this, they were afraid.
TOV
:
இயேசுவினிடத்தில் வந்து, லேகியோனாகிய பிசாசுகள் பிடித்திருந்தவன் வஸ்திரந்தரித்து, உட்கார்ந்து, புத்தி தெளிந்திருக்கிறதைக் கண்டு, பயந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அவர்கள் இயேசுவிடம், வந்தார்கள். பல அசுத்த ஆவிகளால் பிடிக்கப்பட்டிருந்தவனையும், அவர்கள் பார்த்தார்கள். அவன் ஆடைகள் அணிந்து அமைதியாய் இயேசுவின் காலடியில் உட்கார்ந்து கொண்டிருந்தான். அவனது மனநிலை சரியாக இருந்தது. மக்கள் இவற்றைக் கண்டு அச்சப்பட்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 θεωρουσιν V-PAI-3P G2334 τον T-ASM G3588 δαιμονιζομενον V-PNP-ASM G1139 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 και CONJ G2532 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 τον T-ASM G3588 εσχηκοτα V-RAP-ASM G2192 τον T-ASM G3588 λεγεωνα N-ASM G3003 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 θεωρουσιν V-PAI-3P G2334 τον T-ASM G3588 δαιμονιζομενον V-PNP-ASM G1139 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 τον T-ASM G3588 εσχηκοτα V-RAP-ASM G2192 τον T-ASM G3588 λεγιωνα N-ASF G3003 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 θεωρουσιν V-PAI-3P G2334 τον T-ASM G3588 δαιμονιζομενον V-PNP-ASM G1139 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 και CONJ G2532 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 τον T-ASM G3588 εσχηκοτα V-RAP-ASM G2192 τον T-ASM G3588 λεγεωνα N-ASM G3003 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔρχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 πρὸς PREP G4314 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν, N-ASM G2424 καὶ CONJ G2532 θεωροῦσιν V-PAI-3P G2334 τὸν T-ASM G3588 δαιμονιζόμενον V-PNP-ASM G1139 καθήμενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 ἱματισμένον V-RPP-ASM G2439 καὶ CONJ G2532 σωφρονοῦντα, V-PAP-ASM G4993 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ἐσχηκότα V-RAP-ASM G2192 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λεγιῶνα, N-ASF G3003 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐφοβήθησαν.V-AOI-3P G5399
MOV
:
യേശുവിന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നു, ലെഗ്യോൻ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്ന ഭൂതഗ്രസ്തൻ വസ്ത്രം ധരിച്ചും സുബോധം പൂണ്ടും ഇരിക്കുന്നതു കണ്ടു ഭയപ്പെട്ടു.
HOV
:
और जो हुआ था, लोग उसे देखने आए। और यीशु के पास आकर, वे उस को जिस में दुष्टात्माएं थीं, अर्थात जिस में सेना समाई थी, कपड़े पहिने और सचेत बैठे देखकर, डर गए।
TEV
:
జనులు జరిగినది చూడ వెళ్లి యేసునొద్దకు వచ్చి, సేన అను దయ్యములు పట్టినవాడు బట్టలు ధరించు కొని, స్వస్థచిత్తుడై కూర్చుండియుండుట చూచి భయ పడిరి.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు యేసు దగ్గరకు వచ్చి అక్కడి దయ్యాల పటాలం పట్టినవాడు దుస్తులు వెసుకొని సక్రమమైన బుద్ధితో, కూర్చొని ఉండటం గమనించారు. వాళ్ళకు భయం వేసింది.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ಆ ದೆವ್ವಗಳ ದಂಡು ಹಿಡಿದವನು ಬಟ್ಟೆಗಳನ್ನು ಧರಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಚಿತ್ತದಿಂದ ಕೂತು ಕೊಂಡಿರುವದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಭಯಪಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಜನರು ನಡೆದ ಸಂಗತಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡಲು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದರು. ಅನೇಕ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಪೀಡಿತನಾಗಿದ್ದ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಬಟ್ಟೆ ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಅವರು ಕಂಡರು. ಅವನು ಮತ್ತೆ ಸ್ವಸ್ಥ ಬುದ್ಧಿಯುಳ್ಳವನಾಗಿದ್ದನು. ಆ ಜನರು ಅವನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಹೆದರಿದರು.
GUV
:
લોકો ઈસુ પાસે આવ્યા. તેઓએ ઘણા અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓની સેના વળગેલો માણસ જોયો. તે માણસ બેઠો હતો અને વસ્ત્રો પહેરેલો હતો. તેનું મગજ ફરીથી સ્વસ્થ હતું. લોકો ભયભીત થયા હતા.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਯਿਸੂ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਉਸ ਭੂਤ ਵਾਲੇ ਨੂੰ ਜਿਸ ਉੱਤੇ ਲਸ਼ਕਰ ਦਾ ਸਾਯਾ ਸੀ ਕੱਪੜੇ ਪਹਿਨੀ ਅਤੇ ਸੁਰਤ ਸਮ੍ਹਾਲੀ ਬੈਠਾ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਡਰ ਗਿਆ
URV
:
پَس لوگ یہ ماجرا دیکھنے کو نِکل کر یِسُوع کے پاس آئے اور جِس میں بَدرُوحیں یعنی بَدرُوحوں کا لشکر تھا۔ اُس کو بَیٹھے اور کپڑے پہنے اور ہوش میں دیکھ کر ڈرگئے۔
BNV
:
তারা যীশুর কাছে এসে দেখল, সেই অশুচি আত্মায় পাওযা লোকটি, যাকে ভূতে পেয়েছিল, সে কাপড় পরে সম্পূর্ণ সুস্থ অবস্থায় বসে আছে৷ তাতে তারা ভয় পেল,
ORV
:
ସମାନେେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ପାଖ ରେ ପହଞ୍ଚି ଦେଖିଲେ ଯାହା ଦହେ ରେ ବାହିନୀଭୂତ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିଥିଲା, ସେ ଲୋକଟି ଲୁଗାପଟା ପିନ୍ଧି ଭଲ ଭାବରେ ବସିଛି। ତାହାର ମନ ଭଲ ହାଇେ ଯାଇଛି। ଏହା ଦେଖି ସମାନେେ ଭୟଭୀତ ହେଲେ।
MRV
:
ते येशूकडे आले आणि त्यांनी त्या भूतग्रस्ताला तेथे बसलेले पाहिले. त्याने कपडे घातले होते. तो शुद्धीवर आलेला व ज्याला सैन्य नावाच्या भुतांनी पछाडले होते तो तोच होता हे पाहिले तेव्हा त्यांना भीति वाटली.
|
|---|
| 16 |
KJV
:
And they that saw [it] told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and [also] concerning the swine.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they that saw G1492 [it] told G1334 them G846 how G4459 it befell G1096 to him that was possessed with the devil, G1139 and G2532 [also] concerning G4012 the G3588 swine. G5519
YLT
:
and those having seen [it], declared to them how it had come to pass to the demoniac, and about the swine;
ASV
:
And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed with demons, and concerning the swine.
WEB
:
Those who saw it declared to them how it happened to him who was possessed by demons, and about the pigs.
ESV
:
And those who had seen it described to them what had happened to the demon-possessed man and to the pigs.
RV
:
And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the swine.
RSV
:
And those who had seen it told what had happened to the demoniac and to the swine.
NLT
:
Then those who had seen what happened told the others about the demon-possessed man and the pigs.
NET
:
Those who had seen what had happened to the demon-possessed man reported it, and they also told about the pigs.
ERVEN
:
Those who had seen what Jesus did told the others what happened to the man who had the demons living in him. And they also told about the pigs.
TOV
:
பிசாசுகள் பிடித்திருந்தவனுக்கும் பன்றிகளுக்கும் சம்பவித்ததைக் கண்டவர்களும் அவர்களுக்கு விவரமாய்ச் சொன்னார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு செய்தவற்றைப் பார்த்திருந்த சிலரும் அங்கே இருந்தனர். இவர்கள் மற்றவர்களிடம் அசுத்த ஆவிகளால் பிடிக்கப்பட்டவனின் செயல்களையும் இயேசு அவனைக் குணப்படுத்தியதையும் கூறினர். அவர்கள் பன்றிகளுக்கு ஏற்பட்டதையும் சொன்னார்கள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 διηγησαντο V-ADI-3P G1334 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 τω T-DSM G3588 δαιμονιζομενω V-PNP-DSM G1139 και CONJ G2532 περι PREP G4012 των T-GPM G3588 χοιρων N-GPM G5519
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διηγησαντο V-ADI-3P G1334 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 τω T-DSM G3588 δαιμονιζομενω V-PNP-DSM G1139 και CONJ G2532 περι PREP G4012 των T-GPM G3588 χοιρων N-GPM G5519
GNTBRP
:
διηγησαντο V-ADI-3P G1334 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 τω T-DSM G3588 δαιμονιζομενω V-PNP-DSM G1139 και CONJ G2532 περι PREP G4012 των T-GPM G3588 χοιρων N-GPM G5519
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 διηγήσαντο V-ADI-3P G1334 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἰδόντες V-2AAP-NPM G3708 πῶς ADV G4459 ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 τῷ T-DSM G3588 δαιμονιζομένῳ V-PNP-DSM G1139 καὶ CONJ G2532 περὶ PREP G4012 τῶν T-GPM G3588 χοίρων.N-GPM G5519
MOV
:
കണ്ടവർ ഭൂതഗ്രസ്തന്നു സംഭവിച്ചതും പന്നികളുടെ കാര്യവും അവരോടു അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और देखने वालों ने उसका जिस में दुष्टात्माएं थीं, और सूअरों का पूरा हाल, उन को कह सुनाया।
TEV
:
జరిగినది చూచినవారు దయ్యములు పట్టినవానికి కలిగిన స్థితియు పందుల సంగతియు ఊరివారికి తెలియ జేయగా
ERVTE
:
జరిగిన దాన్ని పూర్తిగా చూసిన వాళ్ళు, దయ్యాలు పట్టిన వానికి జరిగిన దాన్ని గురించి, పందుల్ని గురించి వాళ్ళకందరికి చెప్పారు.
KNV
:
ಅದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದವರು ದೆವ್ವ ಹಿಡಿದಿದ್ದವನಿಗೆ ಆದದ್ದನ್ನೂ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ವಿಷಯವಾಗಿಯೂ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಕೆಲವು ಜನರು, ಯೇಸು ಮಾಡಿದ ಈ ಕಾರ್ಯವನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ್ದರು. ಈ ಜನರೇ ಉಳಿದ ಜನರಿಗೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ನಡೆದ ಸಂಗತಿಯನ್ನು ಅಂದರೆ ದೆವ್ವದಿಂದ ಪೀಡಿತನಾಗಿದ್ದವನಿಗೂ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಗೂ ಮತ್ತು ಹಂದಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಸಂಭವಿಸಿದ್ದನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
કેટલાક લોકો ત્યાં હતા અને ઈસુએ જે કર્યું તે જોયું હતું. તે લોકોએ બીજા લોકોને પેલો માણસ જેનામાં દુષ્ટાત્મા હતો તેનું શું થયું તે કહ્યું અને તેઓએ ભૂંડો વિષે પણ કહ્યું.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਵੇਖਣ ਵਾਲਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਭੂਤ ਵਾਲੇ ਦੀ ਵਾਰਤਾ ਅਤੇ ਸੂਰਾਂ ਦਾ ਹਵਾਲਾ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦੱਸਿਆ
URV
:
اور دیکھنے والوں نے اُس کا حال جِس میں بَدرُوحیں تھِیں اور سوأروں کا ماجرا اُن سے بیان کِیا۔
BNV
:
আর যাঁরা ঐ অশুচি আত্মায় পাওযা লোকটির ও শুযোরের পালের ঘটনা দেখেছিল তারা সমস্ত ঘটনা যা ঘটেছিল তা বলল৷
ORV
:
ସଠାେରେ କେତକେ ଲୋକ ଥିଲେ, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ କାର୍ୟ୍ଯ ଦେଖିଥିଲେ। ସମାନେେ ଅନ୍ୟ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଆଗ ରେ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାତ୍ମା ଭୂତଗ୍ରସ୍ତ ଲୋକଟିର ଓ ଘୁଷୁରିମାନଙ୍କର କ'ଣ ହେଲା, ସେ ସବୁ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣନା କଲେ।
MRV
:
काही लोक तेथे होते व त्यांनी येशूने काय केले हे पाहिले होते, त्यांनी ज्या मनुष्यात दुष्ट आत्मा होता त्याच्या बाबतीत काय घडले हे इतरांना सांगितले.
|
|---|
| 17 |
KJV
:
And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they began G756 to pray G3870 him G846 to depart G565 out of G575 their G846 coasts. G3725
YLT
:
and they began to call upon him to go away from their borders.
ASV
:
And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders.
WEB
:
They began to beg him to depart from their region.
ESV
:
And they began to beg Jesus to depart from their region.
RV
:
And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders.
RSV
:
And they began to beg Jesus to depart from their neighborhood.
NLT
:
And the crowd began pleading with Jesus to go away and leave them alone.
NET
:
Then they asked Jesus to leave their region.
ERVEN
:
Then the people began to beg Jesus to leave their area.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது தங்கள் எல்லைகளை விட்டுப்போகும்படி அவரை வேண்டிக்கொள்ளத் தொடங்கினார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
பிறகு அந்த மக்கள், இயேசுவிடம் அவ் விடத்தைவிட்டுப் புறப்பட்டுச் செல்லும்படி வேண்டினர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 παρακαλειν V-PAN G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απο PREP G575 των T-GPN G3588 οριων N-GPN G3725 αυτων P-GPM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 παρακαλειν V-PAN G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απο PREP G575 των T-GPN G3588 οριων N-GPN G3725 αυτων P-GPM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 παρακαλειν V-PAN G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απο PREP G575 των T-GPN G3588 οριων N-GPN G3725 αυτων P-GPM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 παρακαλεῖν V-PAN G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἀπελθεῖν V-2AAN G565 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τῶν T-GPN G3588 ὁρίων N-GPN G3725 αὐτῶν.P-GPM G846
MOV
:
അപ്പോൾ അവർ അവനോടു തങ്ങളുടെ അതിർ വിട്ടുപോകുവാൻ അപേക്ഷിച്ചു തുടങ്ങി.
HOV
:
और वे उस से बिनती कर के कहने लगे, कि हमारे सिवानों से चला जा।
TEV
:
తమ ప్రాంతములు విడిచిపొమ్మని వారాయనను బతిమాలుకొనసాగిరి.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు యేసును తమ ప్రాంతాన్ని వదిలి వెళ్ళమని వేడుకొన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಮೇರೆಗಳನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟುಹೋಗ ಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಜನರು ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಾಂತ್ಯವನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಹೋಗಬೇಕೆಂದು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡರು.
GUV
:
પછી તે લોકો ઈસુને તેમનો પ્રદેશ છોડી જવા વિનંતી કરવા લાગ્યા.
|
|---|
| 18 |
KJV
:
And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when he G846 was come G1684 into G1519 the G3588 ship, G4143 he that had been possessed with the devil G1139 prayed G3870 him G846 that G2443 he might be G5600 with G3326 him. G846
YLT
:
And he having gone into the boat, the demoniac was calling on him that he may be with him,
ASV
:
And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with demons besought him that he might be with him.
WEB
:
As he was entering into the boat, he who had been possessed by demons begged him that he might be with him.
ESV
:
As he was getting into the boat, the man who had been possessed with demons begged him that he might be with him.
RV
:
And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with devils besought him that he might be with him.
RSV
:
And as he was getting into the boat, the man who had been possessed with demons begged him that he might be with him.
NLT
:
As Jesus was getting into the boat, the man who had been demon possessed begged to go with him.
NET
:
As he was getting into the boat the man who had been demon-possessed asked if he could go with him.
ERVEN
:
Jesus was preparing to leave in the boat. The man who was now free from the demons begged to go with him.
TOV
:
அப்படியே அவர் படவில் ஏறுகிறபொழுது, பிசாசு பிடித்திருந்தவன், அவரோடேகூட இருக்கும்படி தனக்கு உத்தரவுகொடுக்க அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டான்.
ERVTA
:
படகின் மூலம் அவ்விடத்தை விட்டுச் செல்ல இயேசு தயாரானார். பிசாசுகளிடமிருந்து விடுவிக்கப்பட்ட அந்த மனிதன் தன்னையும் இயேசுவோடு வர அனுமதிக்கும்படி வேண்டிக் கொண்டான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εμβαντος V-2AAP-GSM G1684 αυτου P-GSM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139 ινα CONJ G2443 η V-PXS-3S G5600 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εμβαινοντος V-PAP-GSM G1684 αυτου P-GSM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139 ινα CONJ G2443 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 η V-PXS-3S G5600
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εμβαντος V-2AAP-GSM G1684 αυτου P-GSM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139 ινα CONJ G2443 η V-PXS-3S G5600 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐμβαίνοντος V-PAP-GSM G1684 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πλοῖον N-ASN G4143 παρεκάλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεὶς V-AOP-NSM G1139 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μετ\' PREP G3326 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ᾖ.V-PAS-3S G1510
MOV
:
അവൻ പടകു ഏറുമ്പോൾ ഭൂതഗ്രസ്തനായിരുന്നവൻ താനും കൂടെ പോരട്ടെ എന്നു അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और जब वह नाव पर चढ़ने लगा, तो वह जिस में पहिले दुष्टात्माएं थीं, उस से बिनती करने लगा, कि मुझे अपने साथ रहने दे।
TEV
:
ఆయన దోనెయెక్కినప్పుడు, దయ్యములు పట్టినవాడు ఆయనయొద్ద తన్నుండనిమ్మని ఆయనను బతిమాలుకొనెను గాని
ERVTE
:
యేసు పడవనెక్కుతుండగా దయ్యం పట్టిన వాడు వెంటవస్తానని బ్రతిమలాడాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ದೋಣಿಯೊಳಗೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಆ ದೆವ್ವ ಹಿಡಿದಿದ್ದವನು ತಾನು ಆತನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇರುತ್ತೇನೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೋಗಲು ದೋಣಿ ಹತ್ತುವುದಕ್ಕೆ ಸಿದ್ಧನಾದಾಗ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಬಿಡುಗಡೆ ಹೊಂದಿದ್ದ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು, “ನಾನೂ ನಿನ್ನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬರುತ್ತೇನೆ” ಎಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ હોડીમાં બેસવા જતો હતો. અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓથી મુક્ત થયેલા માણસે ઈસુ સાથે જવા વિનંતી કરી.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਜਿਉਂ ਉਹ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਚੜਨ ਲੱਗਾ ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਭੂਤ ਵਾਲੇ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਨਾਲ ਰਹਿਣ ਲਈ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਅੱਗੇ ਬੇਨਤੀ ਕੀਤੀ
URV
:
اور جب وہ کَشتی میں داخِل ہونے لگا تو جِس میں بَدرُوحیں تھِیں اُس نے اُس کی مِنّت کی کہ مَیں تیرے ساتھ رہُوں۔
BNV
:
পরে তিনি নৌকায় উঠছেন, এমন সময় য়ে লোকটিকে ভূতে পেয়েছিল, সে তাঁকে অনুনয় করে বলল, য়েন সে তাঁর সঙ্গে থাকতে পারে৷
|
|---|
| 19 |
KJV
:
Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, {SCJ}Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
Howbeit G1161 Jesus G2424 suffered G863 him G846 not, G3756 but G235 saith G3004 unto him, G846 {SCJ} Go G5217 home to thy friends G1519 G4675 G3624 G4314, G4674 and G2532 tell G312 them G846 how great things G3745 the G3588 Lord G2962 hath done G4160 for thee, G4671 and G2532 hath had compassion G1653 on thee. G4571 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and Jesus did not suffer him, but saith to him, `Go away to thy house, unto thine own [friends], and tell them how great things the Lord did to thee, and dealt kindly with thee;
ASV
:
And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee.
WEB
:
He didn\'t allow him, but said to him, "Go to your house, to your friends, and tell them what great things the Lord has done for you, and how he had mercy on you."
ESV
:
And he did not permit him but said to him, "Go home to your friends and tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you."
RV
:
And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and {cf15i how} he had mercy on thee.
RSV
:
But he refused, and said to him, "Go home to your friends, and tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you."
NLT
:
But Jesus said, "No, go home to your family, and tell them everything the Lord has done for you and how merciful he has been."
NET
:
But Jesus did not permit him to do so. Instead, he said to him, "Go to your home and to your people and tell them what the Lord has done for you, that he had mercy on you."
ERVEN
:
But Jesus did not allow the man to go. He said, "Go home to your family and friends. Tell them about all that the Lord did for you. Tell them how the Lord was good to you."
TOV
:
இயேசு அவனுக்கு உத்தரவுகொடாமல்: நீ உன் இனத்தாரிடத்தில் உன் வீட்டிற்குப்போய், கர்த்தர் உனக்கு இரங்கி, உனக்குச் செய்தவைகளையெல்லாம் அவர்களுக்கு அறிவியென்று சொன்னார்.
ERVTA
:
ஆனால் இயேசு அவனுக்கு அனுமதி கொடுக்கவில்லை. அவனிடம் இயேசு, நீ வீட்டுக்குப் போ. உன் குடும்பத்தாரையும், நண்பர்களையும் சென்று பார்த்து உனக்காகக் கர்த்தர் செய்தவற்றை எல்லாம் அவர்களிடம் கூறு. அவர் உனக்குக் கருணை செய்தார் என்றும் கூறு என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 αυτον P-ASM G846 αλλα CONJ G235 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 σους S-2APM G4674 και CONJ G2532 αναγγειλον V-AAM-2S G312 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οσα K-APN G3745 σοι P-2DS G4671 ο T-NSM G3588 κυριος N-NSM G2962 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 και CONJ G2532 ηλεησεν V-AAI-3S G1653 σε P-2AS G4571
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 αυτον P-ASM G846 αλλα CONJ G235 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 σους S-2APM G4674 και CONJ G2532 απαγγειλον V-AAM-2S G518 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οσα K-APN G3745 ο T-NSM G3588 κυριος N-NSM G2962 σοι P-2DS G4671 πεποιηκεν V-RAI-3S G4160 και CONJ G2532 ηλεησεν V-AAI-3S G1653 σε P-2AS G4571
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 αυτον P-ASM G846 αλλα CONJ G235 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 σους S-2APM G4674 και CONJ G2532 αναγγειλον V-AAM-2S G312 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οσα K-APN G3745 σοι P-2DS G4671 ο T-NSM G3588 κυριος N-NSM G2962 πεποιηκεν V-RAI-3S G4160 και CONJ G2532 ηλεησεν V-AAI-3S G1653 σε P-2AS G4571
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἀφῆκεν V-AAI-3S G863 αὐτόν, P-ASM G846 ἀλλὰ CONJ G235 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 ὕπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸν T-ASM G3588 οἶκόν N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4771 πρὸς PREP G4314 τοὺς T-APM G3588 σούς, S-2APM G4674 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπάγγειλον V-AAM-2S G518 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ὅσα K-APN G3745 ὁ T-NSM G3588 κύριός N-NSM G2962 σοι P-2DS G4771 πεποίηκεν V-RAI-3S G4160 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἠλέησέν V-AAI-3S G1653 σε.P-2AS G4771
MOV
:
യേശു അവനെ അനുവദിക്കാതെ: “നിന്റെ വീട്ടിൽ നിനക്കുള്ളവരുടെ അടുക്കൽ ചെന്നു, കർത്താവു നിനക്കു ചെയ്തതു ഒക്കെയും നിന്നോടു കരുണകാണിച്ചതും പ്രസ്താവിക്ക” എന്നു അവനോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
परन्तु उस ने उसे आज्ञा न दी, और उस से कहा, अपने घर जाकर अपने लोगों को बता, कि तुझ पर दया करके प्रभु ने तेरे लिये कैसे बड़े काम किए हैं।
TEV
:
ఆయన వానికి సెలవియ్యకనీవు నీ యింటివారియొద్దకు వెళ్లి, ప్రభువు నీయందు కనికరపడి, నీకు చేసిన కార్యములన్నిటిని వారికి తెలియజెప్పుమనెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు దానికి అంగీకరించలేదు. అతనితో, “ఇంటికి వెళ్ళి ప్రభువు నీకు ఎంత సహాయం చేశాడో, నీపై ఎంత కరుణ చూపాడో నీ కుటుంబం లోని వాళ్ళతో చెప్పు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದಾಗ್ಯೂ ಯೇಸು ಅವನನ್ನು ಇರಗೊಡದೆ ಅವನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ಮನೆಗೂ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೂ ಹೋಗಿ ಕರ್ತನು ನಿನ್ನ ಮೇಲೆ ಕರುಣೆಯಿಟ್ಟು ಎಂಥಾ ಮಹತ್ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿ ದ್ದಾನೆಂದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳು ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವನನ್ನು ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗಲು ಒಪ್ಪದೆ, “ನಿನ್ನ ಮನೆಗೂ ನಿನ್ನ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರ ಬಳಿಗೂ ಹೋಗು. ಪ್ರಭುವು ನಿನಗೆ ಮಾಡಿದ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದನ್ನೂ ಆತನು ನಿನಗೆ ತೋರಿದ ಕರುಣೆಯನ್ನೂ ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸು” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
પણ ઈસુએ તે માણસને સાથે આવવાની ના પાડી. ઈસુએ કહ્યું, ‘તારે ઘેર તારા સગાંઓ પાસે જા, પ્રભુએ તારા માટે જે બધું કર્યું તે વિષે તેઓને કહે. તેમને જણાવ કે પ્રભુ તારા માટે દયાળુ હતો.’
PAV
:
ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਰਹਿਣ ਨਾ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਪਰ ਓਹ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਆਪਣੇ ਘਰ ਆਪਣੇ ਸਾਕਾਂ ਕੋਲ ਜਾਹ ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦੱਸ ਜੋ ਪ੍ਰਭੁ ਨੇ ਤੇਰੇ ਲਈ ਕੇਡੇ ਕੰਮ ਕੀਤੇ ਹਨ ਅਰ ਤੇਰੇ ਉੱਤੇ ਦਯਾ ਕੀਤੀ
URV
:
لیکِن اُس نے اُسے اِجازت نہ دی بلکہ اُس سے کہا کہ اپنے لوگوں کے پاس اپنے گھر جا اور اُن کو خَبر دے کہ خُداوند نے تیرے لئِے کَیسے بڑے کام کئِے اور تُجھ پر رحم کِیا۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু যীশু তাকে অনুমতি দিলেন না, বরং বললেন, ‘তুমি তোমার পরিবার ও বন্ধুবান্ধবদের কাছে ফিরে যাও আর ঈশ্বর তোমার জন্য যা যা করেছেন ও তোমার প্রতি য়ে দযা দেখিয়েছেন তা তাদের বুঝিয়ে বল৷’
ORV
:
କିନ୍ତୁ ଯୀଶୁ ତାହାକୁ ଯୀବାପାଇଁ ଅନୁମତି ଦେଲେ ନାହିଁ। ଯୀଶୁ କହିଲେ, "ତୁମ୍ଭେ ତୁମ୍ଭର ଘରକୁ, ଆତ୍ମୀୟ -ସ୍ବଜନଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ଯାଅ। ପ୍ରଭୁ ତୁମ୍ଭ ପାଇଁ ଯାହା କରିଛନ୍ତି, ସେ ସମସ୍ତ କଥା ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ କୁହ। ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ କୁହ ଯେ ପ୍ରଭୁ ତୁମ୍ଭକୁ ଦୟା କରିଛନ୍ତି।"
MRV
:
पण येशूने त्याला येऊ दिले नाही. तो त्यास म्हणाला, “आपल्या घरी तुझ्या लोकांकडे जा आणि प्रभुने तुझ्यासाठी जे केले ते सर्व सांग. प्रभूने तुझ्यावर कशी दया केली तेही सांग.”
|
|---|
| 20 |
KJV
:
And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all [men] did marvel.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he departed, G565 and G2532 began G756 to publish G2784 in G1722 Decapolis G1179 how great things G3745 Jesus G2424 had done G4160 for him: G846 and G2532 all G3956 [men] did marvel. G2296
YLT
:
and he went away, and began to proclaim in the Decapolis how great things Jesus did to him, and all were wondering.
ASV
:
And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men marvelled.
WEB
:
He went his way, and began to proclaim in Decapolis how Jesus had done great things for him, and everyone marveled.
ESV
:
And he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him, and everyone marveled.
RV
:
And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
RSV
:
And he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him; and all men marveled.
NLT
:
So the man started off to visit the Ten Towns of that region and began to proclaim the great things Jesus had done for him; and everyone was amazed at what he told them.
NET
:
So he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis what Jesus had done for him, and all were amazed.
ERVEN
:
So the man left and told the people in the Ten Towns about the great things Jesus did for him. Everyone was amazed.
TOV
:
அந்தப்படி அவன் போய், இயேசு தனக்குச் செய்தவைகளையெல்லாம் தெக்கப்போலி என்னும் நாட்டில் பிரசித்தம்பண்ணத்தொடங்கினான்; எல்லாரும் ஆச்சரியப்பட்டார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
எனவே அவன் அவ்விடத்தை விட்டுப் போய் தெக்கப்போலி பகுதி மக்களிடம் தனக்கு இயேசு செய்ததைக் கூற ஆரம்பித்தான். மக்கள் அவற்றைக் கேட்டு வியப்பு அடைந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 κηρυσσειν V-PAN G2784 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 δεκαπολει N-DSF G1179 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 παντες A-NPM G3956 εθαυμαζον V-IAI-3P G2296
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 κηρυσσειν V-PAN G2784 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 δεκαπολει N-DSF G1179 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 παντες A-NPM G3956 εθαυμαζον V-IAI-3P G2296
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 κηρυσσειν V-PAN G2784 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 δεκαπολει N-DSF G1179 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 παντες A-NPM G3956 εθαυμαζον V-IAI-3P G2296
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπῆλθεν, V-2AAI-3S G565 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 κηρύσσειν V-PAN G2784 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 Δεκαπόλει N-DSF G1179 ὅσα K-APN G3745 ἐποίησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς, N-NSM G2424 καὶ CONJ G2532 πάντες A-NPM G3956 ἐθαύμαζον.V-IAI-3P G2296
MOV
:
അവൻ പോയി യേശു തനിക്കു ചെയ്തതൊക്കെയും ദെക്കപ്പൊലിനാട്ടിൽ ഘോഷിച്ചു തുടങ്ങി; എല്ലാവരും ആശ്ചര്യപ്പെടുകയും ചെയ്തു.
HOV
:
वह जाकर दिकपुलिस में इस बात का प्रचार करने लगा, कि यीशु ने मेरे लिये कैसे बड़े काम किए; और सब अचम्भा करते थे॥
TEV
:
వాడు వెళ్లి, యేసు తనకు చేసిన వన్నియు దెకపొలిలో ప్రకటింప నారంభింపగా అందరు ఆశ్చర్యపడిరి.
ERVTE
:
అతడు వెళ్ళి దెకపొలిలో యేసు తనకోసం చేసినదంతా చెప్పాడు. అందరూ చాలా ఆశ్చర్యపడ్డారు.
KNV
:
ಅವನು ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿ ಯೇಸು ತನಗೆ ಎಂಥೆಂಥಾ ಮಹತ್ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದನೆಂಬದನ್ನು ದೆಕಪೊಲಿ ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಕಟಿಸಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದನು. ಆಗ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಪಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಅವನು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟುಹೋದನು ಮತ್ತು ಯೇಸು ತನಗೆ ಮಾಡಿದ ಉಪಕಾರವನ್ನು ಹತ್ತು ಪಟ್ಟಣಗಳ ಪ್ರದೇಶದ ಜನರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಆ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಅತ್ಯಾಶ್ಚರ್ಯಪಟ್ಟರು.
GUV
:
તેથી તે માણસે વિદાય લીધી અને તેના માટે ઈસુએ જે મહાન કાર્યો કર્યા તે વિષે દશનગરમાં લોકોને કહ્યું. બધા લોકો નવાઈ પામ્યા.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਚੱਲਿਆ ਗਿਆ ਅਰ ਦਿਕਾਪੁਲਿਸ ਵਿੱਚ ਪਰਚਾਰ ਕਰਨ ਲੱਗਾ ਜੋ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਮੇਰੇ ਲਈ ਕੇਡੇ ਕੰਮ ਕੀਤੇ ਤਾਂ ਸਾਰੇ ਲੋਕ ਹੈਰਾਨ ਹੋਏ।।
URV
:
وہ گیا اور دِکَپُلِس میں اِس بات کا چرچا کرنے لگا کہ یِسُوع نے اُس کے لِئے کیَسے بڑے کام کئے اور سب لوگ تعّجُب کرتے تھے۔
BNV
:
তখন সে চলে গেল এবং প্রভু তার জন্য যা যা করেছেন, তা দিকাপলি অঞ্চলে প্রচার করতে লাগল, তাতে সকলে অবাক হয়ে গেল৷
|
|---|
| 21 |
KJV
:
And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when Jesus G2424 was passed over G1276 again G3825 by G1722 ship G4143 unto G1519 the G3588 other side, G4008 much G4183 people G3793 gathered G4863 unto G1909 him: G846 and G2532 he was G2258 nigh unto G3844 the G3588 sea. G2281
YLT
:
And Jesus having passed over in the boat again to the other side, there was gathered a great multitude to him, and he was near the sea,
ASV
:
And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him; and he was by the sea.
WEB
:
When Jesus had crossed back over in the boat to the other side, a great multitude was gathered to him; and he was by the sea.
ESV
:
And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side, a great crowd gathered about him, and he was beside the sea.
RV
:
And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him: and he was by the sea.
RSV
:
And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side, a great crowd gathered about him; and he was beside the sea.
NLT
:
Jesus got into the boat again and went back to the other side of the lake, where a large crowd gathered around him on the shore.
NET
:
When Jesus had crossed again in a boat to the other side, a large crowd gathered around him, and he was by the sea.
ERVEN
:
Jesus went back to the other side of the lake in the boat. There, a large crowd of people gathered around him on the shore.
TOV
:
இயேசு படவில் ஏறி மறுபடியும் இக்கரைக்கு வந்து, கடலோரத்திலிருந்தபோது, திரளான ஜனங்கள் அவரிடத்தில் கூடிவந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
படகிலேறி இயேசு கடலின் அக்கரைக்குத் திரும்பிச் சென்றார். அக்கரையில் ஏராளமான மக்கள் கடற்கரையிலிருக்கும்போது இயேசுவைச் சுற்றிக் கூடினர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντος V-AAP-GSM G1276 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 παλιν ADV G3825 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 συνηχθη V-API-3S G4863 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 επ PREP G1909 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντος V-AAP-GSM G1276 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 | εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 | [εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω] N-DSN G4143 | παλιν ADV G3825 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 συνηχθη V-API-3S G4863 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 επ PREP G1909 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντος V-AAP-GSM G1276 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 παλιν ADV G3825 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 συνηχθη V-API-3S G4863 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 επ PREP G1909 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 θαλασσαν N-ASF G2281
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 διαπεράσαντος V-AAP-GSM G1276 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 Ἰησοῦ N-GSM G2424 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSN G3588 πλοίῳ N-DSN G4143 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πέραν ADV G4008 πάλιν, ADV G3825 συνήχθη V-API-3S G4863 ὄχλος N-NSM G3793 πολὺς A-NSM G4183 ἐπ\' PREP G1909 αὐτόν, P-ASM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 παρὰ PREP G3844 τὴν T-ASF G3588 θάλασσαν.N-ASF G2281
MOV
:
യേശു വീണ്ടും പടകിൽ കയറി ഇക്കരെ കടന്നു കടലരികെ ഇരിക്കുമ്പോൾ വലിയ പുരുഷാരം അവന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നുകൂടി.
HOV
:
जब यीशु फिर नाव से पार गया, तो एक बड़ी भीड़ उसके पास इकट्ठी हो गई; और वह झील के किनारे था।
TEV
:
యేసు మరల దోనె యెక్కి అద్దరికి వెళ్లినప్పుడు బహు జనసమూహము ఆయనయొద్దకు కూడి వచ్చెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు మళ్ళీ పడవనెక్కి సముద్రం దాటి అవతలి గట్టు చేరుకొన్నాడు. ఒక పెద్ద ప్రజల గుంపు ఆయన చుట్టూ చేరింది. ఆయన యింకా సముద్రం దగ్గరే ఉన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಯೇಸು ತಿರಿಗಿ ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಆಚೇದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದಾಗ ಬಹಳ ಜನರು ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಕೂಡಿಬಂದರು; ಆಗ ಆತನು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಸವಿಾಪದ ಲ್ಲಿದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸರೋವರದ ಆಚೆ ದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದನು. ಸರೋವರದ ತೀರದಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ಆತನ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಸೇರಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ હોડીમાં બેસી સરોવર ઓળંગીને તેની બીજી બાજુએ ગયો. સરોવરની બાજુમાં તેની આજુબાજુ ઘણા લોકો ભેગા થયા હતા.
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਯਿਸੂ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਫੇਰ ਪਾਰ ਲੰਘਿਆ ਤਾਂ ਇੱਕ ਵੱਡੀ ਭੀੜ ਉਸ ਕੋਲ ਇੱਕਠੀ ਹੋਈ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਝੀਲ ਦੇ ਕੰਢੇ ਉੱਤੇ ਸੀ
URV
:
جب یِسُوع پِھر کَشتی میں پارگیا تو بڑی بِھیڑ اُس کے پاس جمع ہُوئی اور وہ جِھیل کے کِنارے تھا۔
BNV
:
পরে যীশু নৌকায় আবার হ্রদ পার হয়ে অন্য পাড়ে এলে অনেক লোক তাঁর কাছে ভীড় করল৷ তিনি হ্রদের তীরেই ছিলেন৷
|
|---|
| 22 |
KJV
:
And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
KJVP
:
And G2532 , behold, G2400 there cometh G2064 one G1520 of the G3588 rulers of the synagogue, G752 Jairus G2383 by name; G3686 and G2532 when he saw G1492 him, G846 he fell G4098 at G4314 his G846 feet, G4228
YLT
:
and lo, there doth come one of the chiefs of the synagogue, by name Jairus, and having seen him, he doth fall at his feet,
ASV
:
And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet,
WEB
:
Behold, one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name, came; and seeing him, he fell at his feet,
ESV
:
Then came one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name, and seeing him, he fell at his feet
RV
:
And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet,
RSV
:
Then came one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he fell at his feet,
NLT
:
Then a leader of the local synagogue, whose name was Jairus, arrived. When he saw Jesus, he fell at his feet,
NET
:
Then one of the synagogue rulers, named Jairus, came up, and when he saw Jesus, he fell at his feet.
ERVEN
:
A leader of the synagogue came. His name was Jairus. He saw Jesus and bowed down before him.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது, ஜெபஆலயத்தலைவரில் ஒருவனாகிய யவீரு என்பவன் வந்து, அவரைக் கண்டவுடனே, அவர் பாதத்திலே விழுந்து:
ERVTA
:
அப்பொழுது, ஜெப ஆலயத் தலைவர்களுள் ஒருவன் அங்கு வந்தான். அவன் பெயர் யவீரு. அவன் இயேசுவைப் பார்த்ததும் அவரைப் பணிவுடன் குனிந்து வணங்கினான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδου V-2AAM-2S G2400 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 αρχισυναγωγων N-GPM G752 ονοματι N-DSN G3686 ιαειρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 πιπτει V-PAI-3S G4098 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 αρχισυναγωγων N-GPM G752 ονοματι N-DSN G3686 ιαιρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 πιπτει V-PAI-3S G4098 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδου V-2AAM-2S G2400 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 αρχισυναγωγων N-GPM G752 ονοματι N-DSN G3686 ιαειρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 πιπτει V-PAI-3S G4098 προς PREP G4314 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔρχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εἷς A-NSM G1520 τῶν T-GPM G3588 ἀρχισυναγώγων, N-GPM G752 ὀνόματι N-DSN G3686 Ἰάειρος, N-NSM G2383 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἰδὼν V-2AAP-NSM G3708 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 πίπτει V-PAI-3S G4098 πρὸς PREP G4314 τοὺς T-APM G3588 πόδας N-APM G4228 αὐτοῦ,P-GSM G846
MOV
:
പള്ളി പ്രമാണികളിൽ യായീറൊസ് എന്നു പേരുള്ള ഒരുത്തൻ വന്നു, അവനെ കണ്ടു കാൽക്കൽ വീണു:
HOV
:
और याईर नाम आराधनालय के सरदारों में से एक आया, और उसे देखकर, उसके पांवों पर गिरा।
TEV
:
ఆయన సముద్రతీరమున నుండగా సమాజమందిరపు అధి కారులలో యాయీరను నొకడు వచ్చి, ఆయనను చూచి ఆయన పాదములమీద పడి
ERVTE
:
ఇంతలో సమాజ మందిరానికి అధికారులలో ఒకడు అక్కడికి వచ్చాడు. అతని పేరు యాయీరు. అతడు యేసును చూసి ఆయన కాళ్ళ మీద పడి,
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಇಗೋ, ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿ ಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾಯಿರನೆಂದು ಹೆಸರಿದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬನು ಬಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಆತನ ಪಾದಗಳಿಗೆ ಬಿದ್ದು--
ERVKN
:
ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯೊಬ್ಬನು ಆ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದನು. ಅವನ ಹೆಸರು ಯಾಯಿರ. ಅವನು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಕಂಡು, ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ನಮಸ್ಕರಿಸಿ,
GUV
:
સભાસ્થાનના આગેવાનોમાંનો એક ત્યાં આવ્યો. તેનું નામ યાઈર હતું. યાઈરે ઈસુને જોયો અને તેની આગળ પગે પડ્યો.
|
|---|
| 23 |
KJV
:
And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: [I pray thee,] come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
KJVP
:
And G2532 besought G3870 him G846 greatly, G4183 saying, G3004 My G3450 little daughter G2365 lieth at the point of death G2192 G2079 : [I] [pray G2443 ][thee,] come G2064 and lay G2007 thy hands G5495 on her, G846 that G3704 she may be healed; G4982 and G2532 she shall live. G2198
YLT
:
and he was calling upon him much, saying -- `My little daughter is at the last extremity -- that having come, thou mayest lay on her [thy] hands, so that she may be saved, and she shall live;`
ASV
:
and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be made whole, and live.
WEB
:
and begged him much, saying, "My little daughter is at the point of death. Please come and lay your hands on her, that she may be made healthy, and live."
ESV
:
and implored him earnestly, saying, "My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and lay your hands on her, so that she may be made well and live."
RV
:
and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: {cf15i I pray thee}, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be made whole, and live.
RSV
:
and besought him, saying, "My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and lay your hands on her, so that she may be made well, and live."
NLT
:
pleading fervently with him. "My little daughter is dying," he said. "Please come and lay your hands on her; heal her so she can live."
NET
:
He asked him urgently, "My little daughter is near death. Come and lay your hands on her so that she may be healed and live."
ERVEN
:
He begged Jesus again and again, saying, "My little daughter is dying. Please come and lay your hands on her. Then she will be healed and will live."
TOV
:
என் குமாரத்தி மரணஅவஸ்தைப்படுகிறாள், அவள் ஆரோக்கியம் அடையும்படிக்கு நீர் வந்து, அவள்மேல் உமது கைகளை வையும், அப்பொழுது பிழைப்பாள் என்று அவரை மிகவும் வேண்டிக்கொண்டான்.
ERVTA
:
அவன் இயேசுவை மேலும் மேலும் பணிந்தான். அவன் என்னுடைய சின்ன மகள் செத்துக் கொண்டிருக்கிறாள். தயவு செய்து அங்கு வந்து அவள் மீது உங்கள் கைகளை வைக்க வேண்டும். அதனால் அவள் குணம் பெற்று வாழ்வாள் என்றான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 το T-NSN G3588 θυγατριον N-NSN G2365 μου P-1GS G3450 εσχατως ADV G2079 εχει V-PAI-3S G2192 ινα CONJ G2443 ελθων V-2AAP-NSM G2064 επιθης V-2AAS-2S G2007 αυτη P-DSF G846 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 οπως ADV G3704 σωθη V-APS-3S G4982 και CONJ G2532 ζησεται V-FDI-3S G2198
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρακαλει V-PAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 το T-NSN G3588 θυγατριον N-NSN G2365 μου P-1GS G3450 εσχατως ADV G2079 εχει V-PAI-3S G2192 ινα CONJ G2443 ελθων V-2AAP-NSM G2064 επιθης V-2AAS-2S G2007 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 αυτη P-DSF G846 ινα CONJ G2443 σωθη V-APS-3S G4982 και CONJ G2532 ζηση V-AAS-3S G2198
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 το T-NSN G3588 θυγατριον N-NSN G2365 μου P-1GS G3450 εσχατως ADV G2079 εχει V-PAI-3S G2192 ινα CONJ G2443 ελθων V-2AAP-NSM G2064 επιθης V-2AAS-2S G2007 αυτη P-DSF G846 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 οπως ADV G3704 σωθη V-APS-3S G4982 και CONJ G2532 ζησεται V-FDI-3S G2198
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 παρακαλεῖ V-PAI-3S G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 λέγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 τὸ T-NSN G3588 θυγάτριόν N-NSN G2365 μου P-1GS G1473 ἐσχάτως ADV-S G2079 ἔχει, V-PAI-3S G2192 ἵνα CONJ G2443 ἐλθὼν V-2AAP-NSM G2064 ἐπιθῇς V-2AAS-2S G2007 τὰς T-APF G3588 χεῖρας N-APF G5495 αὐτῇ P-DSF G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 σωθῇ V-APS-3S G4982 καὶ CONJ G2532 ζήσῃ.V-AAS-3S G2198
MOV
:
എന്റെ കുഞ്ഞുമകൾ അത്യാസനത്തിൽ ഇരിക്കുന്നു; അവൾ രക്ഷപ്പെട്ടു ജീവിക്കേണ്ടതിന്നു നീ വന്നു അവളുടെമേൽ കൈ വെക്കേണമേ എന്നു വളരെ അപേക്ഷിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और उस ने यह कहकर बहुत बिनती की, कि मेरी छोटी बेटी मरने पर है: तू आकर उस पर हाथ रख, कि वह चंगी होकर जीवित रहे।
TEV
:
నా చిన్నకుమార్తె చావనై యున్నది; అది బాగుపడి బ్రదుకునట్లు నీవు వచ్చి దానిమీద నీ చేతులుంచవలెనని ఆయనను మిగుల బతిమాలుకొనగా
ERVTE
:
“నా చిన్నకూతురు చావు బ్రతుకుల్లో ఉంది. మీరు దయచేసి వచ్చి మీ చేతుల్ని ఆమె మీద ఉంచితే ఆమెకు నయమై జీవిస్తుంది” అని దీనంగా వేడుకొన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ನನ್ನ ಚಿಕ್ಕಮಗಳು ಸಾಯುವ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿದ್ದಾಳೆ, ಅವಳು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಳಾಗುವಂತೆ ನೀನು ಬಂದು ನಿನ್ನ ಕೈಗಳನ್ನು ಅವಳ ಮೇಲೆ ಇಡು; ಆಗ ಅವಳು ಬದುಕುವಳು ಎಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
ERVKN
:
“ನನ್ನ ಚಿಕ್ಕಮಗಳು ಸಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ. ದಯವಿಟ್ಟು ನೀನು ಬಂದು, ನಿನ್ನ ಕೈಗಳಿಂದ ಅವಳನ್ನು ಸ್ಪರ್ಶಿಸು. ಆಗ ಅವಳು ಗುಣವಾಗಿ ಬದುಕಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾಳೆ” ಎಂದು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
GUV
:
યાઈરે ઈસુને ઘણી આજીજી કરીને કહ્યું, ‘મારી નાની દિકરી મરણ પથારી પર છે. કૃપા કરીને તારો હાથ તેના પર મૂક. પછી તે સાજી થઈ જશે અને જીવશે.’
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਬਹੁਤ ਮਿੰਨਤ ਕੀਤੀ ਜੋ ਮੇਰੀ ਛੋਟੀ ਕਾਕੀ ਮਰਨਾਊ ਹੈ, ਚੱਲ ਕੇ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਉੱਤੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਹੱਥ ਰੱਖ ਤਾਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਚੰਗੀ ਹੋ ਜਾਵੇ ਅਤੇ ਜੀਉਂਦੀ ਰਹੇ
URV
:
اور یہ کہہ کر اُس کی بہُت مِنّت کی کہ میری چھوٹی بیٹی مرنے کو ہے۔ تُو آ کر اپنے ہاتھ اُس پر رکھ تاکہ وہ اچھّی ہوجائے اور زِندہ رہے۔
BNV
:
এবং অনেক অনুনয় করে তাঁকে বললেন, ‘আমার মেয়ে মর মর, আপনি এসে মেয়েটির ওপর হাত রাখুন যাতে সে সুস্থ হয় ও বাঁচে৷’
ORV
:
ସେ କାକୁତି ମିନତି ହାଇେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ ଭିକ୍ଷା ମାଗିଲେ, " ମାରେ େଛାଟ ଝିଅ ମରିବା ଉପରେ। ଦୟା କରି ଆପଣ ଆସି ତା' ଉପରେ ହାତ ରଖନ୍ତୁ, ତା ହେଲେ ସେ ସୁସ୍ଥ ହାଇଯେିବ ଓ ଜୀବନ ପାଇବ।"
MRV
:
आणि आग्रहाने विनंति करून त्याला म्हणाला, “माझी लहान मुलगी मरावरायस टेकली आहे. मी विनंती करतो की आपण येऊन तिला बरे वाटावे म्हणून तिच्यावर हात ठेवावा.”
|
|---|
| 24 |
KJV
:
And [Jesus] went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
KJVP
:
And G2532 [Jesus] went G565 with G3326 him; G846 and G2532 much G4183 people G3793 followed G190 him, G846 and G2532 thronged G4918 him. G846
YLT
:
and he went away with him. And there was following him a great multitude, and they were thronging him,
ASV
:
And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him.
WEB
:
He went with him, and a great multitude followed him, and they pressed upon him on all sides.
ESV
:
And he went with him. And a great crowd followed him and thronged about him.
RV
:
And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him.
RSV
:
And he went with him. And a great crowd followed him and thronged about him.
NLT
:
Jesus went with him, and all the people followed, crowding around him.
NET
:
Jesus went with him, and a large crowd followed and pressed around him.
ERVEN
:
So Jesus went with Jairus. Many people followed Jesus. They were pushing very close around him.
TOV
:
அவர் அவனோடேகூடப் போனார். திரளான ஜனங்கள் அவருக்குப் பின்சென்று, அவரை நெருக்கினார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஆகையால் இயேசு அவனுடன் சென்றார். ஏராளமான மக்கள் இயேசுவைப் பின்தொடர்ந்தனர். அவர்கள் அவரை நெருக்கிக் கொண்டு சென்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηκολουθει V-IAI-3S G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 συνεθλιβον V-IAI-3P G4918 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηκολουθει V-IAI-3S G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 συνεθλιβον V-IAI-3P G4918 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηκολουθει V-IAI-3S G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οχλος N-NSM G3793 πολυς A-NSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 συνεθλιβον V-IAI-3P G4918 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπῆλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 μετ\' PREP G3326 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἠκολούθει V-IAI-3S G190 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ὄχλος N-NSM G3793 πολύς, A-NSM G4183 καὶ CONJ G2532 συνέθλιβον V-IAI-3P G4918 αὐτόν.P-ASM G846
MOV
:
അവൻ അവനോടുകൂടെ പോയി, വലിയ പുരുഷാരവും പിൻചെന്നു അവനെ തിക്കിക്കൊണ്ടിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
तब वह उसके साथ चला; और बड़ी भीड़ उसके पीछे हो ली, यहां तक कि लोग उस पर गिरे पड़ते थे॥
TEV
:
ఆయన అతనితో కూడ వెళ్లెను; బహు జనసమూహమును ఆయనను వెంబడించి ఆయన మీద పడుచుండిరి.
ERVTE
:
యేసు అతని వెంట వెళ్ళాడు. ఒక పెద్ద ప్రజాసమూహం ఆయన్ని త్రోసుకుంటూ ఆయన్ని అనుసరించింది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು ಅವನ ಸಂಗಡ ಹೋದನು; ಮತ್ತು ಬಹಳ ಜನರು ನೂಕಾಡುತ್ತಾ ಆತನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಹೋದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯೊಂದಿಗೆ ಹೋದನು. ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಹಿಂಬಾಲಿಸಿದರು. ಅವರು ಆತನ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ನೂಕುತ್ತಾ ಹೋದರು.
GUV
:
તેથી ઈસુ યાઈર સાથે ગયો. ઘણા લોકો ઈસુની પાછળ ગયા. તેઓ તેની આજુબાજુ ઘણા નજીક હોવાથી ધક્કા-ધક્કી થતી હતી.
|
|---|
| 25 |
KJV
:
And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
KJVP
:
And G2532 a certain G5100 woman, G1135 which had G5607 an G1722 issue G4511 of blood G129 twelve G1427 years, G2094
YLT
:
and a certain woman, having an issue of blood twelve years,
ASV
:
And a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years,
WEB
:
A certain woman, who had an issue of blood for twelve years,
ESV
:
And there was a woman who had had a discharge of blood for twelve years,
RV
:
And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
RSV
:
And there was a woman who had had a flow of blood for twelve years,
NLT
:
A woman in the crowd had suffered for twelve years with constant bleeding.
NET
:
Now a woman was there who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years.
ERVEN
:
There among the people was a woman who had been bleeding for the past twelve years.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது பன்னிரண்டு வருஷமாய்ப் பெரும்பாடுள்ள ஒரு ஸ்திரீ,
ERVTA
:
அம்மக்களின் நடுவில் ஒரு பெண்ணும் இருந்தாள். அவள் பன்னிரண்டு ஆண்டுகளாக இரத்தப்போக்கால் அவதிப்பட்டு வந்தாள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 τις X-NSF G5100 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 ετη N-NPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 ετη N-NPN G2094
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 τις X-NSF G5100 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 ετη N-NPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 γυνὴ N-NSF G1135 οὖσα V-PAP-NSF G1510 ἐν PREP G1722 ῥύσει N-DSF G4511 αἵματος N-GSN G129 δώδεκα A-NUI G1427 ἔτη,N-NPN G2094
MOV
:
പന്ത്രണ്ടു സംവത്സരമായിട്ടു രക്തസ്രവമുള്ളവളായി
HOV
:
और एक स्त्री, जिस को बारह वर्ष से लोहू बहने का रोग था।
TEV
:
పండ్రెండేండ్లనుండి రక్తస్రావ రోగము కలిగిన యొక స్త్రీ యుండెను. ఆమె అనేక వైద్యులచేత ఎన్నో తిప్పలుపడి
ERVTE
:
పన్నెండు సంవత్సరాల నుండి రక్త స్రావంతో బాధపడుతున్న ఒక స్త్రీ ఆ గుంపులో ఉంది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರುಷಗಳಿಂದ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವವಿದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಜನರ ನಡುವೆ ಒಬ್ಬ ಸ್ತ್ರೀ ಇದ್ದಳು. ಆಕೆಗೆ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರ್ಷಗಳಿಂದ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವವಾಗುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
લોકો મધ્યે એક સ્ત્રી હતી. આ સ્ત્રીને છેલ્લા બાર વર્ષોથી લોહીવા હતો.
|
|---|
| 26 |
KJV
:
And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
KJVP
:
And G2532 had suffered G3958 many things G4183 of G5259 many G4183 physicians, G2395 and G2532 had spent G1159 all that she had G3956 G3844, G1438 and G2532 was nothing G3367 bettered, G5623 but G235 rather G3123 grew worse G2064 G1519, G5501
YLT
:
and many things having suffered under many physicians, and having spent all that she had, and having profited nothing, but rather having come to the worse,
ASV
:
and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
WEB
:
and had suffered many things by many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better, but rather grew worse,
ESV
:
and who had suffered much under many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better but rather grew worse.
RV
:
and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
RSV
:
and who had suffered much under many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better but rather grew worse.
NLT
:
She had suffered a great deal from many doctors, and over the years she had spent everything she had to pay them, but she had gotten no better. In fact, she had gotten worse.
NET
:
She had endured a great deal under the care of many doctors and had spent all that she had. Yet instead of getting better, she grew worse.
ERVEN
:
She had suffered very much. Many doctors had tried to help her, and all the money she had was spent, but she was not improving. In fact, her sickness was getting worse.
TOV
:
அநேக வைத்தியர்களால் மிகவும் வருத்தப்பட்டு, தனக்கு உண்டானவைகளையெல்லாம் செலவழித்தும், சற்றாகிலும் குணமடையாமல் அதிக வருத்தப்படுகிறபொழுது,
ERVTA
:
அவள் மிகவும் துன்பப்பட்டு விட்டாள். ஏராளமான மருத்துவர்கள் அவளுக்கு உதவ முயற்சி செய்தனர். அவளிடமிருந்த செல்வமெல்லாம் செலவழிந்தது. ஆனால் குணமாகவில்லை. அவள் மேலும் நோயால் துன்பப்பட்டாள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 πολλα A-APN G4183 παθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G3958 υπο PREP G5259 πολλων A-GPM G4183 ιατρων N-GPM G2395 και CONJ G2532 δαπανησασα V-AAP-NSF G1159 τα T-APN G3588 παρ PREP G3844 εαυτης F-3GSF G1438 παντα A-APN G3956 και CONJ G2532 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 ωφεληθεισα V-APP-NSF G5623 αλλα CONJ G235 μαλλον ADV G3123 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 χειρον A-ASN G5501 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 πολλα A-APN G4183 παθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G3958 υπο PREP G5259 πολλων A-GPM G4183 ιατρων N-GPM G2395 και CONJ G2532 δαπανησασα V-AAP-NSF G1159 τα T-APN G3588 παρ PREP G3844 αυτης P-GSF G846 παντα A-APN G3956 και CONJ G2532 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 ωφεληθεισα V-APP-NSF G5623 αλλα CONJ G235 μαλλον ADV G3123 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 χειρον A-ASN G5501 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 πολλα A-APN G4183 παθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G3958 υπο PREP G5259 πολλων A-GPM G4183 ιατρων N-GPM G2395 και CONJ G2532 δαπανησασα V-AAP-NSF G1159 τα T-APN G3588 παρ PREP G3844 αυτης P-GSF G846 παντα A-APN G3956 και CONJ G2532 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 ωφεληθεισα V-APP-NSF G5623 αλλα CONJ G235 μαλλον ADV G3123 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 χειρον A-ASN G5501 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 παθοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G3958 ὑπὸ PREP G5259 πολλῶν A-GPM G4183 ἰατρῶν N-GPM G2395 καὶ CONJ G2532 δαπανήσασα V-AAP-NSF G1159 τὰ T-APN G3588 παρ\' PREP G3844 ἑαυτῆς F-3GSF G1438 πάντα, A-APN G3956 καὶ CONJ G2532 μηδὲν A-ASN-N G3367 ὠφεληθεῖσα V-APP-NSF G5623 ἀλλὰ CONJ G235 μᾶλλον ADV G3123 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 χεῖρον A-ASN G5501 ἐλθοῦσα,V-2AAP-NSF G2064
MOV
:
പല വൈദ്യന്മാരാലും ഏറിയോന്നു സഹിച്ചു തനിക്കുള്ളതൊക്കെയും ചെലവഴിച്ചിട്ടും ഒട്ടും ഭേദം വരാതെ ഏറ്റവും പരവശയായി
HOV
:
और जिस ने बहुत वैद्यों से बड़ा दुख उठाया और अपना सब माल व्यय करने पर भी कुछ लाभ न उठाया था, परन्तु और भी रोगी हो गई थी।
TEV
:
తనకు కలిగినదంతయు వ్యయము చేసికొని, యెంతమాత్రమును ప్రయోజనములేక మరింత సంకట పడెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె చాలామంది వైద్యుల దగ్గరకు వెళ్ళింది. కాని ఆమె బాధ ఏమాత్రం తగ్గలేదు. తన దగ్గరున్న డబ్బంతా వ్యయం చేసింది. కాని నయమవటానికి మారుగా ఆమెస్థితి యింకా క్షీణించింది.
KNV
:
ಅನೇಕ ವೈದ್ಯರಿಂದ ಬಹು ಕಷ್ಟಗಳನ್ನು ಅನುಭವಿಸಿ ತನಗಿದ್ದದ್ದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ವೆಚ್ಚ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾಗ್ಯೂ ರೋಗವು ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಯಿತೇ ಹೊರತು ಗುಣವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಆಕೆಯು ಬಹಳ ಸಂಕಟಪಟ್ಟಿದ್ದಳು. ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಲು ಅನೇಕ ವೈದ್ಯರು ಪ್ರಯತ್ನಿಸಿದ್ದರು. ಅವಳಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಹಣವೆಲ್ಲವೂ ವೆಚ್ಚವಾಯಿತು. ಆದರೆ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ವಾಸಿಯಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವಳ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯು ಇನ್ನೂ ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಗುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
તે સ્ત્રીએ ઘણું સહન કર્યુ હતું. ઘણા વૈદોએ તેનો ઇલાજ કરવા પ્રયત્ન કર્યો હતો. તેની પાસેના બધા પૈસા ખર્ચાઇ ગયા પરંતુ તેનામાં સુધારો થતો ન હતો. તેની બિમારી વધતી જતી હતી.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਜਿਨ੍ਹ ਬਹੁਤ ਹਕੀਮਾਂ ਦੇ ਹੱਥੋਂ ਵੱਡਾ ਦੁਖ ਪਾਇਆ ਅਤੇ ਆਪਣਾ ਸਭ ਕੁਝ ਖਰਚ ਕਰ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਸੀ ਪਰ ਕੁਝ ਵੀ ਅਰਾਮ ਨਾ ਪਾਇਆ ਸਗੋਂ ਉਹ ਦਾ ਹੋਰ ਵੀ ਮਾੜਾ ਹਾਲ ਹੋ ਗਿਆ ਸੀ,
URV
:
اور کئی طبِیبوں سے بڑی تکلِیف اُٹھا چُکی تھی اور اپنا سب مال خرچ کر کے بھی اُسے کُچھ فائِدہ نہ ہُؤا تھا بلکہ زیادہ بِیمار ہوگئی تھی۔
BNV
:
অনেক চিকিত্সকের সাহায্য নিয়ে এবং সর্বস্ব ব্যয় করেও এতটুকু ভাল না হয়ে বরং আরো অসুস্থ হয়ে পড়েছিল৷
ORV
:
ଅନକେ ଚିକିତ୍ସକଙ୍କ ଦ୍ବାରା ଚିକିତ୍ସା କରାଇ ସାରିବା ପରେ ସେ ନିରାଶ ହାଇେ ପଡିଥିଲା। ସେ ବହୁତ କଷ୍ଟ ପାଉଥିଲା। ତା'ର ସମସ୍ତ ଟଙ୍କା ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ ହାଇେ ଯାଇଥିଲା। ତଥାପି ତା'ର ସ୍ବାସ୍ଥ୍ଯ ରେ କୌଣସି ଉନ୍ନତି ଘଟୁ ନଥିଲା। ବରଂ ତା'ର ଦହେ ଅତ୍ଯଧିକ ଖରାପ ହାଇେ ଯାଉଥିଲା।
MRV
:
बऱ्याच वैद्यांकडून इलाज करून घेऊनसुद्धा तिने बराच त्रास सहन केला होता. तिच्याकडे होते नव्हते ते सर्व तिने उपचारासाठी खर्च केले होते. पण ती बरी न होता. तिचा आजार वाढला होता.
|
|---|
| 27 |
KJV
:
When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
KJVP
:
When she had heard G191 of G4012 Jesus, G2424 came G2064 in G1722 the G3588 press G3793 behind, G3693 and touched G680 his G846 garment. G2440
YLT
:
having heard about Jesus, having come in the multitude behind, she touched his garment,
ASV
:
having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment.
WEB
:
having heard the things concerning Jesus, came up behind him in the crowd, and touched his clothes.
ESV
:
She had heard the reports about Jesus and came up behind him in the crowd and touched his garment.
RV
:
having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment.
RSV
:
She had heard the reports about Jesus, and came up behind him in the crowd and touched his garment.
NLT
:
She had heard about Jesus, so she came up behind him through the crowd and touched his robe.
NET
:
When she heard about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak,
ERVEN
:
The woman heard about Jesus, so she followed him with the other people and touched his coat.
TOV
:
இயேசுவைக்குறித்துக் கேள்விப்பட்டு: நான் அவருடைய வஸ்திரங்களையாகிலும் தொட்டால் சொஸ்தமாவேன் என்று சொல்லி;
ERVTA
:
அவள் இயேசுவைப் பற்றி கேள்விப்பட்டிருந்தாள். ஆகையால் அவள் இயேசுவிடம் கூட்டத்திற்குள் வந்தாள். அவள் இயேசுவின் மேலாடையைத் தொட்டாள்.
GNTERP
:
ακουσασα V-AAP-NSF G191 περι PREP G4012 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
ακουσασα V-AAP-NSF G191 | τα T-APN G3588 | | περι PREP G4012 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
ακουσασα V-AAP-NSF G191 περι PREP G4012 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 ελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
ἀκούσασα V-AAP-NSF G191 τὰ T-APN G3588 περὶ PREP G4012 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 Ἰησοῦ, N-GSM G2424 ἐλθοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G2064 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSM G3588 ὄχλῳ N-DSM G3793 ὄπισθεν ADV G3693 ἥψατο V-ADI-3S G680 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 ἱματίου N-GSN G2440 αὐτοῦ·P-GSM G846
MOV
:
തീർന്നിരുന്ന ഒരു സ്ത്രീ യേശുവിന്റെ വർത്തമാനം കേട്ടു:
HOV
:
यीशु की चर्चा सुनकर, भीड़ में उसके पीछे से आई, और उसके वस्त्र को छू लिया।
TEV
:
ఆమె యేసునుగూర్చి వినినేను ఆయన వస్త్రములు మాత్రము ముట్టిన బాగుపడుదుననుకొని,
ERVTE
:
ఆమె యేసును గురించి వినటంవల్ల గుంపులోనుండి యేసు వెనుకగా వచ్చింది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆಕೆಯು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ವಿಷಯ ಕೇಳಿ ಜನರ ಗುಂಪಿನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿ ದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಕುರಿತು ತಿಳಿದುಬಂತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ಜನರ ಗುಂಪಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಹಿಂದಿನಿಂದ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ಮೇಲಂಗಿಯನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದಳು.
GUV
:
તે સ્ત્રીએ ઈસુ વિષે સાંભળ્યું. તેથી તે ટોળામાંથી ઈસુની પાછળ લોકો સાથે ગઈ. અને તેના ઝભ્ભાને અડકી.
|
|---|
| 28 |
KJV
:
For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
KJVP
:
For G1063 she said, G3004 If G2579 I may touch G680 but his G846 clothes, G2440 I shall be whole. G4982
YLT
:
for she said -- `If even his garments I may touch, I shall be saved;`
ASV
:
For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be made whole.
WEB
:
For she said, "If I just touch his clothes, I will be made well."
ESV
:
For she said, "If I touch even his garments, I will be made well."
RV
:
For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be made whole.
RSV
:
For she said, "If I touch even his garments, I shall be made well."
NLT
:
For she thought to herself, "If I can just touch his robe, I will be healed."
NET
:
for she kept saying, "If only I touch his clothes, I will be healed."
ERVEN
:
She thought, "If I can just touch his clothes, that will be enough to heal me."
TOV
:
ஜனக்கூட்டத்துக்குள்ளே அவருக்குப் பின்னாக வந்து, அவருடைய வஸ்திரத்தைத் தொட்டாள்.
ERVTA
:
அவளோ, நான் அவரது ஆடையைத் தொட்டாலே போதும். நான் குணமாகிவிடுவேன் என்று நம்பினாள்.
GNTERP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 οτι CONJ G3754 καν COND-C G2579 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 αψωμαι V-AMS-1S G680 σωθησομαι V-FPI-1S G4982
GNTWHRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 οτι CONJ G3754 εαν COND G1437 αψωμαι V-AMS-1S G680 καν COND-C G2579 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 σωθησομαι V-FPI-1S G4982
GNTBRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 οτι CONJ G3754 καν COND-C G2579 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 αψωμαι V-AMS-1S G680 σωθησομαι V-FPI-1S G4982
GNTTRP
:
ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἐὰν COND G1437 ἅψωμαι V-AMS-1S G680 κἂν COND-K G2579 τῶν T-GPN G3588 ἱματίων N-GPN G2440 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 σωθήσομαι.V-FPI-1S G4982
MOV
:
അവന്റെ വസ്ത്രം എങ്കിലും തൊട്ടാൽ ഞാൻ രക്ഷപ്പെടും എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു പുരുഷാരത്തിൽകൂടി പുറകിൽ വന്നു അവന്റെ വസ്ത്രം തൊട്ടു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि वह कहती थी, यदि मैं उसके वस्त्र ही को छू लूंगी, तो चंगी हो जाऊंगी।
TEV
:
జనసమూహములో ఆయన వెనుకకు వచ్చి ఆయన వస్త్రము ముట్టెను.
ERVTE
:
తన మనస్సులో, “నేను ఆయన వస్త్రాన్ని తాకితే చాలు, నాకు నయమైపోతుంది” అని అనుకొని, ఆయన వస్త్రాన్ని తాకింది.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಆಕೆಯು--ನಾನು ಆತನ ಉಡುಪುಗಳನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರೆ ಸಾಕು, ಗುಣವಾಗುವೆನು ಎಂದು ಅಂದುಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು, “ಆತನ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರೆ ಸಾಕು ನಾನು ಗುಣಮುಖಳಾಗುತ್ತೇನೆ” ಎಂದುಕೊಂಡದ್ದರಿಂದ
GUV
:
તે સ્ત્રીએ વિચાર્યુ, ‘જો હું તેના કપડાંને પણ સ્પર્શ કરીશ તો તે મને સાજી કરવા પૂરતું છે.’
|
|---|
| 29 |
KJV
:
And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in [her] body that she was healed of that plague.
KJVP
:
And G2532 straightway G2112 the G3588 fountain G4077 of her G846 blood G129 was dried up; G3583 and G2532 she felt G1097 in [her] body G4983 that G3754 she was healed G2390 of G575 that plague. G3148
YLT
:
and immediately was the fountain of her blood dried up, and she knew in the body that she hath been healed of the plague.
ASV
:
And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
WEB
:
Immediately the flow of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her affliction.
ESV
:
And immediately the flow of blood dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her disease.
RV
:
And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
RSV
:
And immediately the hemorrhage ceased; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her disease.
NLT
:
Immediately the bleeding stopped, and she could feel in her body that she had been healed of her terrible condition.
NET
:
At once the bleeding stopped, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her disease.
ERVEN
:
As soon as she touched his coat, her bleeding stopped. She felt that her body was healed from all the suffering.
TOV
:
உடனே அவளுடைய உதிரத்தின் ஊறல் நின்றுபோயிற்று; அந்த வேதனை நீங்கி ஆரோக்கியமடைந்ததை அவள் தன் சரீரத்தில் உணர்ந்தாள்.
ERVTA
:
அவள் இயேசுவின் மேலாடையைத் தொட்டதும் அவளது இரத்தப் போக்கு நின்றது. தான் நோயிலிருந்து குணமாகிவிட்டதை அவள் சரீரத்தில் உணர்ந்தாள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 η T-NSF G3588 πηγη N-NSF G4077 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 εγνω V-2AAI-3S G1097 τω T-DSN G3588 σωματι N-DSN G4983 οτι CONJ G3754 ιαται V-RPI-3S G2390 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθυς ADV G2117 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 η T-NSF G3588 πηγη N-NSF G4077 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 εγνω V-2AAI-3S G1097 τω T-DSN G3588 σωματι N-DSN G4983 οτι CONJ G3754 ιαται V-RPI-3S G2390 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 η T-NSF G3588 πηγη N-NSF G4077 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 εγνω V-2AAI-3S G1097 τω T-DSN G3588 σωματι N-DSN G4983 οτι CONJ G3754 ιαται V-RPI-3S G2390 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἐξηράνθη V-API-3S G3583 ἡ T-NSF G3588 πηγὴ N-NSF G4077 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 αἵματος N-GSN G129 αὐτῆς, P-GSF G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔγνω V-2AAI-3S G1097 τῷ T-DSN G3588 σώματι N-DSN G4983 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἴαται V-RPI-3S G2390 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τῆς T-GSF G3588 μάστιγος.N-GSF G3148
MOV
:
ക്ഷണത്തിൽ അവളുടെ രക്തസ്രവം നിന്നു; ബാധ മാറി താൻ സ്വസ്ഥയായി എന്നു അവൾ ശരീരത്തിൽ അറിഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और तुरन्त उसका लोहू बहना बन्द हो गया; और उस ने अपनी देह में जान लिया, कि मैं उस बीमारी से अच्छी हो गई।
TEV
:
వెంటనే ఆమె రక్తధార కట్టెను గనుక తన శరీరములోని ఆబాధ నివారణయైనదని గ్రహించుకొనెను.
ERVTE
:
వెంటనే ఆమె రక్తస్రావం ఆగిపోయింది. తన శరీరంలోని బాధలనుండి విముక్తి పొందినట్లు ఆమెకు అర్థమయింది.
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಆಕೆಗೆ ರಕ್ತ ಹರಿಯುವದು ನಿಂತುಹೋಯಿತು; ಆಗ ಆ ಜಾಡ್ಯ ದಿಂದ ತನಗೆ ಗುಣವಾಯಿತೆಂದು ಆಕೆಯ ಶರೀರದಲ್ಲಿ ಆಕೆಗೆ ಅನ್ನಿಸಿತು.
ERVKN
:
ಮುಟ್ಟಿದ ಕೂಡಲೆ, ಅವಳ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವ ನಿಂತುಹೋಯಿತು. ತನಗೆ ಗುಣವಾಯಿತೆಂಬುದು ಆಕೆಗೆ ಅರಿವಾಯಿತು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે તે સ્ત્રી તેના ઝભ્ભાને અડકી, ત્યારે તરત તેનો લોહીવા અટકી ગયો. તે સ્ત્રીને લાગ્યું કે તેનું શરીર દર્દમાંથી સાજું થઈ ગયું છે.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਓਵੇਂ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਲਹੂ ਦਾ ਬਹਾਉ ਸੁੱਕ ਗਿਆ ਅਰ ਉਨ ਆਪਣੇ ਸਰੀਰ ਵਿੱਚ ਮਲੂਮ ਕਰ ਲਿਆ ਜੋ ਮੈਂ ਇਸ ਬਲਾ ਤੋਂ ਛੁੱਟੀ
URV
:
اور فِی الفَور اُس کا خُون بہنا بند ہوگیا اور اُس نے اپنے بَدَن میں معلُوم کِیا کہ مَیں نے اِس بِیماری سے شِفا پائی۔
BNV
:
আর সঙ্গে সঙ্গে তাঁর রক্তস্রাব বন্ধ হল এবং সে তার শরীরে অনুভব করল য়ে সেই রোগ থেকে সুস্থ হয়েছে৷
|
|---|
| 30 |
KJV
:
And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, {SCJ}Who touched my clothes? {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 Jesus, G2424 immediately G2112 knowing G1921 in G1722 himself G1438 that virtue G1411 had gone G1831 out of G1537 him, G846 turned him about G1994 in G1722 the G3588 press, G3793 and G2532 said, G3004 {SCJ} Who G5101 touched G680 my G3450 clothes G2440 ? {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And immediately Jesus having known in himself that out of him power had gone forth, having turned about in the multitude, said, `Who did touch my garments?`
ASV
:
And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments?
WEB
:
Immediately Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power had gone out from him, turned around in the crowd, and asked, "Who touched my clothes?"
ESV
:
And Jesus, perceiving in himself that power had gone out from him, immediately turned about in the crowd and said, "Who touched my garments?"
RV
:
And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power {cf15i proceeding} from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments?
RSV
:
And Jesus, perceiving in himself that power had gone forth from him, immediately turned about in the crowd, and said, "Who touched my garments?"
NLT
:
Jesus realized at once that healing power had gone out from him, so he turned around in the crowd and asked, "Who touched my robe?"
NET
:
Jesus knew at once that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and said, "Who touched my clothes?"
ERVEN
:
Jesus immediately felt power go out from him, so he stopped and turned around. "Who touched my clothes?" he asked.
TOV
:
உடனே இயேசு தம்மிலிருந்து வல்லமை புறப்பட்டதைத் தமக்குள் அறிந்து, ஜனக்கூட்டத்துக்குள்ளே திரும்பி: என் வஸ்திரங்களைத் தொட்டது யார் என்று கேட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவும் தன்னிடமிருந்து வல்லமை வெளிப்பட்டதை அறிந்தார். எனவே, அவர் நின்று சுற்றிலும் பார்த்தார். பிறகு அவர், என் ஆடையைத் தொட்டது யார்? என்று கேட்டார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 επιγνους V-2AAP-NSM G1921 εν PREP G1722 εαυτω F-3DSM G1438 την T-ASF G3588 εξ PREP G1537 αυτου P-GSM G846 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξελθουσαν V-2AAP-ASF G1831 επιστραφεις V-2APP-NSM G1994 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 I-NSM G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθυς ADV G2117 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 επιγνους V-2AAP-NSM G1921 εν PREP G1722 εαυτω F-3DSM G1438 την T-ASF G3588 εξ PREP G1537 αυτου P-GSM G846 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξελθουσαν V-2AAP-ASF G1831 επιστραφεις V-2APP-NSM G1994 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 επιγνους V-2AAP-NSM G1921 εν PREP G1722 εαυτω F-3DSM G1438 την T-ASF G3588 εξ PREP G1537 αυτου P-GSM G846 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξελθουσαν V-2AAP-ASF G1831 επιστραφεις V-2APP-NSM G1994 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 οχλω N-DSM G3793 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 των T-GPN G3588 ιματιων N-GPN G2440
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 ἐπιγνοὺς V-2AAP-NSM G1921 ἐν PREP G1722 ἑαυτῷ F-3DSM G1438 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ἐξ PREP G1537 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 δύναμιν N-ASF G1411 ἐξελθοῦσαν, V-2AAP-ASF G1831 ἐπιστραφεὶς V-2APP-NSM G1994 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSM G3588 ὄχλῳ N-DSM G3793 ἔλεγεν· V-IAI-3S G3004 τίς I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G1473 ἥψατο V-ADI-3S G680 τῶν T-GPN G3588 ἱματίων;N-GPN G2440
MOV
:
ഉടനെ യേശു തങ്കൽനിന്നു ശക്തി പുറപ്പെട്ടു എന്നു ഉള്ളിൽ അറിഞ്ഞിട്ടു പുരുഷാരത്തിൽ തിരിഞ്ഞു: “എന്റെ വസ്ത്രം തൊട്ടതു ആർ” എന്നു ചോദിച്ചു.
HOV
:
यीशु ने तुरन्त अपने में जान लिया, कि मुझ में से सामर्थ निकली है, और भीड़ में पीछे फिरकर पूछा; मेरा वस्त्र किस ने छूआ?
TEV
:
వెంటనే యేసు తనలోనుండి ప్రభావము బయలువెళ్లెనని తనలోతాను గ్రహించి, జనసమూహమువైపు తిరిగినా వస్త్రములు ముట్టిన దెవరని అడుగగా
ERVTE
:
వెంటనే, యేసుకు తన నుండి శక్తి పోయినట్లు తెలిసింది. చుట్టూ ఉన్న ప్రజల వైపు తిరిగి చూసి, “నా దుస్తుల్ని ఎవరు తాకారు?” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನಿಂದ ಶಕ್ತಿಯು ಹೊರಟಿತೆಂದು ತನ್ನಲ್ಲಿ ತಿಳುಕೊಂಡು ಗುಂಪಿ ನಲ್ಲಿ ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿ--ನನ್ನ ಉಡುಪುಗಳನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದವರು ಯಾರು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಲು
ERVKN
:
ತನ್ನಿಂದ ಶಕ್ತಿಯು ಹೊರಟದ್ದು ಸಹ ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯಿತು. ಆತನು ಅಲ್ಲೇ ನಿಂತು ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿ ನೋಡಿ, “ನನ್ನ ಉಡುಪನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದವರು ಯಾರು?” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ જાણ્યું કે તેનામાંથી સાર્મથ્ય બહાર નીકળ્યું. તેથી તે ટોળા તરફ ફર્યો અને પૂછયું, ‘મારા લૂગડાને કોણે સ્પર્શ કર્યો?’
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਵੇਲੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਮਨ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾਣ ਕੇ ਜੋ ਮੇਰੇ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਸ਼ਕਤੀ ਨਿਕਲੀ ਹੈ ਉਸ ਭੀੜ ਦੀ ਵੱਲ ਮੁੜ ਕੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਮੇਰੇ ਕੱਪੜੇ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹ ਨੇ ਛੋਹਿਆ?
URV
:
یِسُوع نے فِی الفَور اپنے میں معلُوم کر کے کہ مُجھ میں سے قُوّت نِکلی اُس بھِیڑ میں پِیچھے مُڑکرکہا کِس نے میری پوشاک چُھوئی؟۔
BNV
:
যীশু সঙ্গে সঙ্গে বুঝতে পারলেন য়ে তাঁর মধ্য থেকে শক্তি বের হয়েছে৷ তাই ভীড়ের মধ্যে মুখ ফিরিয়ে বললেন, ‘কে আমার পোশাক স্পর্শ করেছে?’
|
|---|
| 31 |
KJV
:
And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, {SCJ}Who touched me? {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 his G846 disciples G3101 said G3004 unto him, G846 Thou seest G991 the G3588 multitude G3793 thronging G4918 thee, G4571 and G2532 sayest G3004 thou, Who G5101 touched G680 me G3450 ?
YLT
:
and his disciples said to him, `Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and thou sayest, `Who did touch me!`
ASV
:
And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
WEB
:
His disciples said to him, "You see the multitude pressing against you, and you say, \'Who touched me?\'"
ESV
:
And his disciples said to him, "You see the crowd pressing around you, and yet you say, 'Who touched me?'"
RV
:
And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
RSV
:
And his disciples said to him, "You see the crowd pressing around you, and yet you say, `Who touched me?'"
NLT
:
His disciples said to him, "Look at this crowd pressing around you. How can you ask, 'Who touched me?'"
NET
:
His disciples said to him, "You see the crowd pressing against you and you say, 'Who touched me?'"
ERVEN
:
The followers said to Jesus, "There are so many people pushing against you. But you ask, 'Who touched me?'"
TOV
:
அவருடைய சீஷர்கள் அவரை நோக்கி: திரளான ஜனங்கள் உம்மை நெருக்கிக்கொண்டிருக்கிறதை நீர் கண்டும், என்னைத் தொட்டது யார் என்று கேட்கிறீரே என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இதனைக் கேட்டதும் சீஷர்கள் போதகரே, ஏராளமான மக்கள் உங்களை நெருக்கிக் கொண்டு வருகிறார்கள். ԅயார் என்னைத் தொட்டது என்று கேட்கிறீரே என்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 βλεπεις V-PAI-2S G991 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793 συνθλιβοντα V-PAP-ASM G4918 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 λεγεις V-PAI-2S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 I-NSM G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 βλεπεις V-PAI-2S G991 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793 συνθλιβοντα V-PAP-ASM G4918 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 λεγεις V-PAI-2S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 βλεπεις V-PAI-2S G991 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793 συνθλιβοντα V-PAP-ASM G4918 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 λεγεις V-PAI-2S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G3450 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔλεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ· P-GSM G846 βλέπεις V-PAI-2S G991 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ὄχλον N-ASM G3793 συνθλίβοντά V-PAP-ASM G4918 σε, P-2AS G4771 καὶ CONJ G2532 λέγεις· V-PAI-2S G3004 τίς I-NSF G5101 μου P-1GS G1473 ἥψατο;V-ADI-3S G680
MOV
:
ശിഷ്യന്മാർ അവനോടു പുരുഷാരം നിന്നെ തിരക്കുന്നതു കണ്ടിട്ടും എന്നെ തൊട്ടതു ആർ എന്നു ചോദിക്കുന്നുവോ എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उसके चेलों ने उस से कहा; तू देखता है, कि भीड़ तुझ पर गिरी पड़ती है, और तू कहता है; कि किस ने मुझे छुआ?
TEV
:
ఆయన శిష్యులు జనసమూహము నీ మీద పడుచుండుట చూచుచున్నావే; నన్ను ముట్టినదెవడని అడుగుచున్నావా? అనిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆయన శిష్యులు, “ప్రజలు మిమ్మల్ని త్రోసుకొంటూ మీ మీద పడుతున్నారు గదా! అయినా ఎవరు తాకారని అడుగుతున్నారెందుకు?” అని అన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನಿಗೆ --ಜನಸಮೂಹವು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ನೂಕುವದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಯೂ--ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಯಾರು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರೆಂದು ನೀನು ಹೇಳುತ್ತೀಯಲ್ಲಾ ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ, “ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ನಿನ್ನ ಮೇಲೆ ಬೀಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಹೀಗಿರಲು ‘ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಸ್ಪರ್ಶಿಸಿದವರು ಯಾರು?’ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಿರುವೆಯಲ್ಲಾ” ಎಂದರು.
GUV
:
શિષ્યોએ ઈસુને કહ્યું, ‘તું જુએ છે કે ઘણા લોકો તારી પર પડાપડી કરે છે અને તું પૂછે છે કે, ‘મને કોણે સ્પર્શ કર્યો?”‘
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਦੇ ਚੇਲਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਤੂੰ ਵੇਖਦਾ ਹੈਂ, ਜੋ ਲੋਕ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਦਬਾਂਉਦੇ ਹਨ,ਫੇਰ ਤੂੰ ਕਹਿੰਦਾ ਹੈਂ, ਮੈਨੂੰ ਕਿਹ ਨੇ ਛੋਹਿਆ?
URV
:
اُس کے شاگِردوں نے اُس سے کہا تُودیکھتا ہے کہ بِھیڑ تُجھ پرگِری پڑتی ہے پھِر تُو کہتا ہے مُجھے کِس نے چھُؤا؟۔
BNV
:
তাঁর শিষ্যেরা তাঁকে বললেন, ‘আপনি দেখছেন, লোকরা আপনার ওপরে ঠেলাঠেলি করে পড়ছে, তবু বলছেন, ‘কে আমাকে স্পর্শ করল?”
|
|---|
| 32 |
KJV
:
And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he looked round about G4017 to see G1492 her that had done G4160 this thing. G5124
YLT
:
And he was looking round to see her who did this,
ASV
:
And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
WEB
:
He looked around to see her who had done this thing.
ESV
:
And he looked around to see who had done it.
RV
:
And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
RSV
:
And he looked around to see who had done it.
NLT
:
But he kept on looking around to see who had done it.
NET
:
But he looked around to see who had done it.
ERVEN
:
But Jesus continued looking for the one who touched him.
TOV
:
இதைச் செய்தவளைக் காணும்படிக்கு அவர் சுற்றிலும் பார்த்தார்.
ERVTA
:
ஆனால் இயேசுவோ தன்னைத் தொட்டவருக்காகத் தொடர்ந்து பார்த்துக் கொண்டிருந்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιεβλεπετο V-IMI-3S G4017 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 την T-ASF G3588 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ποιησασαν V-AAP-ASF G4160
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιεβλεπετο V-IMI-3S G4017 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 την T-ASF G3588 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ποιησασαν V-AAP-ASF G4160
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιεβλεπετο V-IMI-3S G4017 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 την T-ASF G3588 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ποιησασαν V-AAP-ASF G4160
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 περιεβλέπετο V-IMI-3S G4017 ἰδεῖν V-2AAN G3708 τὴν T-ASF G3588 τοῦτο D-ASN G3778 ποιήσασαν.V-AAP-ASF G4160
MOV
:
അവനോ അതു ചെയ്തവളെ കാണ്മാൻ ചുറ്റും നോക്കി.
HOV
:
तब उस ने उसे देखने के लिये जिस ने यह काम किया था, चारों ओर दृष्टि की।
TEV
:
ఆ కార్యము చేసిన ఆమెను కనుగొనవలెనని ఆయన చుట్టు చూచెను.
ERVTE
:
కాని యేసు, ‘ఎవరు తాకారు?’ అని చుట్టూ చూస్తూ ఉండిపోయాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಇದನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದವಳನ್ನು ಕಾಣಬೇಕೆಂದು ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ನೋಡಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನನ್ನು ಸ್ಪರ್ಶಿಸಿದವರು ಯಾರೆಂದು ಇನ್ನೂ ನೋಡುತ್ತಲೇ ಇದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
પરંતુ જે વ્યક્તિએ ઈસુને સ્પર્શ કર્યો તેને જોવાનું ઈસુએ ચાલું રાખ્યું.
|
|---|
| 33 |
KJV
:
But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
KJVP
:
But G1161 the G3588 woman G1135 fearing G5399 and G2532 trembling, G5141 knowing G1492 what G3739 was done G1096 in G1909 her, G846 came G2064 and G2532 fell down before G4363 him, G846 and G2532 told G2036 him G846 all G3956 the G3588 truth. G225
YLT
:
and the woman, having been afraid, and trembling, knowing what was done on her, came, and fell down before him, and told him all the truth,
ASV
:
But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
WEB
:
But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
ESV
:
But the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came in fear and trembling and fell down before him and told him the whole truth.
RV
:
But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
RSV
:
But the woman, knowing what had been done to her, came in fear and trembling and fell down before him, and told him the whole truth.
NLT
:
Then the frightened woman, trembling at the realization of what had happened to her, came and fell at his feet and told him what she had done.
NET
:
Then the woman, with fear and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth.
ERVEN
:
The woman knew that she was healed, so she came and bowed at Jesus' feet. She was shaking with fear. She told Jesus the whole story.
TOV
:
தன்னிடத்திலே சம்பவித்ததை அறிந்த அந்த ஸ்திரீயானவள் பயந்து, நடுங்கி, அவர் முன்பாக வந்து விழுந்து, உண்மையையெல்லாம் அவருக்குச் சொன்னாள்.
ERVTA
:
அந்தப் பெண்ணும் தான் முழுமையாகக் குணம் பெற்றதை உணர்ந்தாள். எனவே அவள் இயேசுவின் முன்வந்து அவரைப் பணிந்தாள். அவள் பயத்தால் நடுங்கினாள். அவள் தன் கதை முழுவதையும் இயேசுவிடம் கூறினாள்.
GNTERP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 γυνη N-NSF G1135 φοβηθεισα V-AOP-NSF G5399 και CONJ G2532 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ειδυια V-RAP-NSF G1492 ο R-NSN G3739 γεγονεν V-2RAI-3S G1096 επ PREP G1909 αυτη P-DSF G846 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτω P-DSM G846 πασαν A-ASF G3956 την T-ASF G3588 αληθειαν N-ASF G225
GNTWHRP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 γυνη N-NSF G1135 φοβηθεισα V-AOP-NSF G5399 και CONJ G2532 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ειδυια V-RAP-NSF G1492 ο R-NSN G3739 γεγονεν V-2RAI-3S G1096 αυτη P-DSF G846 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτω P-DSM G846 πασαν A-ASF G3956 την T-ASF G3588 αληθειαν N-ASF G225
GNTBRP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 γυνη N-NSF G1135 φοβηθεισα V-AOP-NSF G5399 και CONJ G2532 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ειδυια V-RAP-NSF G1492 ο R-NSN G3739 γεγονεν V-2RAI-3S G1096 επ PREP G1909 αυτη P-DSF G846 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτω P-DSM G846 πασαν A-ASF G3956 την T-ASF G3588 αληθειαν N-ASF G225
GNTTRP
:
ἡ T-NSF G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 γυνὴ N-NSF G1135 φοβηθεῖσα V-AOP-NSF G5399 καὶ CONJ G2532 τρέμουσα, V-PAP-NSF G5141 εἰδυῖα V-RAP-NSF G1492 ὃ R-NSN G3739 γέγονεν V-2RAI-3S G1096 αὐτῇ, P-DSF G846 ἦλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 καὶ CONJ G2532 προσέπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 πᾶσαν A-ASF G3956 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ἀλήθειαν.N-ASF G225
MOV
:
സ്ത്രീ തനിക്കു സംഭവിച്ചതു അറിഞ്ഞിട്ടു ഭയപ്പെട്ടും വിറെച്ചുകൊണ്ടു വന്നു അവന്റെ മുമ്പിൽ വീണു വസ്തുത ഒക്കെയും അവനോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
तब वह स्त्री यह जानकर, कि मेरी कैसी भलाई हुई है, डरती और कांपती हुई आई, और उसके पांवों पर गिरकर, उस से सब हाल सच सच कह दिया।
TEV
:
అప్పుడా స్త్రీ తనకు జరిగినది యెరిగి, భయపడి, వణకుచువచ్చి, ఆయన ఎదుట సాగిలపడి, తన సంగతి యంతయు ఆయనతో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
అప్పుడా స్త్రీ తనకు నయమైపోయిందని తెలుసుకొని, భయంతో వణుకుతూ వచ్చి యేసు కాళ్ళపై పడి జరిగినదంతా చెప్పింది.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು ತನ್ನಲ್ಲಿ ಆದದ್ದನ್ನು ತಿಳುಕೊಂಡು ಭಯದಿಂದ ನಡುಗುತ್ತಾ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ಸತ್ಯವನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಆತನಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ತನಗೆ ಗುಣವಾಯಿತೆಂಬುದು ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಗೆ ತಿಳಿದಿತ್ತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಆಕೆ ಬಂದು, ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಪಾದಗಳ ಮುಂದೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ನಡೆದ ಸಂಗತಿಯನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಹೇಳಿದಳು.
GUV
:
તે સ્ત્રીએ જાણ્યું કે તે સાજી થઈ ગઈ હતી. તેથી તે આવી અને ઈસુના પગે પડી. તે સ્ત્રી ભયથી ધ્રુંજતી હતી.તેણે ઈસુને આખી વાત કહી.
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਉਹ ਜਨਾਨੀ ਜੋ ਕੁਝ ਉਸ ਉੱਤੇ ਬੀਤਿਆ ਸੀ ਜਾਣ ਕੇ ਡਰਦੀ ਅਤੇ ਕੰਬਦੀ ਆਈ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਚਰਨਾਂ ਉੱਤੇ ਡਿੱਗ ਕੇ ਸਾਰੀ ਹਕੀਕਤ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਦੱਸ ਦਿੱਤੀ
URV
:
وہ عَورت جو کُچھ اُس سے ہُؤا تھا محسُوس کر کے ڈرتی اور کانپتی ہُوئی آئی اور اُس کے آگے گِر پڑی اور سارا حال سَچ سَچ اُس سے کہہ دیا۔
BNV
:
তখন সেই স্ত্রীলোকটি ভয়ে কাঁপতে কাঁপতে তার প্রতি কি করা হয়েছে তা জানাতে তাঁর পায়ে পড়ল এবং সমস্ত সত্যি কথা তাঁকে বলল৷
|
|---|
| 34 |
KJV
:
And he said unto her, {SCJ}Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 he G3588 said G2036 unto her, G846 {SCJ} Daughter, G2364 thy G4675 faith G4102 hath made thee whole G4982 G4571 ; go G5217 in G1519 peace, G1515 and G2532 be G2468 whole G5199 of G575 thy G4675 plague. G3148 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and he said to her, `Daughter, thy faith hath saved thee; go away in peace, and be whole from thy plague.`
ASV
:
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
WEB
:
He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace, and be cured of your disease."
ESV
:
And he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace, and be healed of your disease."
RV
:
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
RSV
:
And he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace, and be healed of your disease."
NLT
:
And he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace. Your suffering is over."
NET
:
He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace, and be healed of your disease."
ERVEN
:
He said to her, "Dear woman, you are made well because you believed. Go in peace. You will not suffer anymore."
TOV
:
அவர் அவளைப் பார்த்து: மகளே, உன் விசுவாசம் உன்னை இரட்சித்தது, நீ சமாதானத்தோடேபோய், உன் வேதனை நீங்கி, சுகமாயிரு என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அவளிடம், அன்பான பெண்ணே! உன் விசுவாசத்தினால் நீ சுகமானாய். சமாதானமாகச் செல். இனி மேல் உனக்கு ஒரு துன்பமும் இல்லை என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θυγατερ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515 και CONJ G2532 ισθι V-PXM-2S G2468 υγιης A-NSF G5199 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θυγατηρ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515 και CONJ G2532 ισθι V-PXM-2S G2468 υγιης A-NSF G5199 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θυγατερ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 υπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515 και CONJ G2532 ισθι V-PXM-2S G2468 υγιης A-NSF G5199 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 μαστιγος N-GSF G3148 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 αὐτῇ· P-DSF G846 θύγατερ, N-VSF G2364 ἡ T-NSF G3588 πίστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4771 σέσωκέν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε· P-2AS G4771 ὕπαγε V-PAM-2S G5217 εἰς PREP G1519 εἰρήνην, N-ASF G1515 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἴσθι V-PAM-2S G1510 ὑγιὴς A-NSF G5199 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τῆς T-GSF G3588 μάστιγός N-GSF G3148 σου.P-2GS G4771
MOV
:
അവൻ അവളോടു: “മകളേ, നിന്റെ വിശ്വാസം നിന്നെ രക്ഷിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു; സമാധാനത്തോടെ പോയി ബാധ ഒഴിഞ്ഞു സ്വസ്ഥയായിരിക്ക” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उस से कहा; पुत्री तेरे विश्वास ने तुझे चंगा किया है: कुशल से जा, और अपनी इस बीमारी से बची रह॥
TEV
:
అందుకాయన కుమారీ, నీ విశ్వాసము నిన్ను స్వస్థపర చెను, సమాధానము గలదానవై పొమ్ము; నీ బాధ నివారణయై నీకు స్వస్థత కలుగుగాక అని ఆమెతో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆయనామెతో, “అమ్మా! నీ విశ్వాసమే నీకు నయం చేసింది. శాంతంగా వెళ్ళు, నీ బాధలు నివారణ అయ్యాయి” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆತನು ಆಕೆಗೆ--ಮಗಳೇ, ನಿನ್ನ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯೇ ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥ ಮಾಡಿತು; ಸಮಾಧಾನದಿಂದ ಹೋಗು; ನಿನ್ನ ಜಾಡ್ಯದಿಂದ ನೀನು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಳಾಗು ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆಕೆಗೆ, “ಮಗಳೇ, ನಿನ್ನ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯಿಂದಲೇ ನಿನಗೆ ವಾಸಿಯಾಯಿತು. ಸಮಾಧಾನದಿಂದ ಹೋಗು. ನಿನಗೆ ಇನ್ನು ಮೇಲೆ ಆ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯ ಬಾಧೆ ಇರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તે સ્ત્રીને કહ્યું, ‘તને સાજી કરવામાં આવી છે કારણ કે તને વિશ્વાસ છે. શાંતિથી જા. હવે તારે વધારે સહન કરવાનું નહિ રહે.’
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਹੇ ਬੇਟੀ ਤੇਰੀ ਨਿਹਚਾ ਨੇ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਚੰਗਾ ਕੀਤਾ ਹੈ, ਸਲਾਮਤ ਚਲੀ ਜਾਹ ਅਤੇ ਆਪਣੀ ਬਲਾ ਤੋਂ ਬਚੀ ਰਹੋ।।
URV
:
اُس نے اُس سے کہا بیٹی تیرے اِیمان سے تُجھے شِفا مِلی۔ سَلامت جا اور اپنی اِس بیماری سے بچی رہ۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু তাকে বললেন, ‘তোমার বিশ্বাস তোমাকে ভাল করেছে, শান্তিতে চলে যাও ও তোমার রোগ থেকে সুস্থ থাক৷’
|
|---|
| 35 |
KJV
:
While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue’s [house certain] which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
KJVP
:
While he G846 yet G2089 spake, G2980 there came G2064 from G575 the G3588 ruler of the synagogue's G752 [house] [certain] which said, G3004 Thy G4675 daughter G2364 is dead: G599 why G5101 troublest G4660 thou the G3588 Master G1320 any further G2089 ?
YLT
:
As he is yet speaking, there come from the chief of the synagogue`s [house, certain], saying -- `Thy daughter did die, why still dost thou harass the Teacher?`
ASV
:
While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogues house saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Teacher any further?
WEB
:
While he was still speaking, they came from the synagogue ruler\'s house saying, "Your daughter is dead. Why bother the Teacher any more?"
ESV
:
While he was still speaking, there came from the ruler's house some who said, "Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the Teacher any further?"
RV
:
While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue-s {cf15i house}, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
RSV
:
While he was still speaking, there came from the ruler's house some who said, "Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the Teacher any further?"
NLT
:
While he was still speaking to her, messengers arrived from the home of Jairus, the leader of the synagogue. They told him, "Your daughter is dead. There's no use troubling the Teacher now."
NET
:
While he was still speaking, people came from the synagogue ruler's house saying, "Your daughter has died. Why trouble the teacher any longer?"
ERVEN
:
While Jesus was still there speaking, some men came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue leader. They said, "Your daughter is dead. There is no need to bother the Teacher."
TOV
:
அவர் இப்படிப் பேசிக்கொண்டிருக்கையில், ஜெபஆலயத்தலைவனுடைய வீட்டிலிருந்து சிலர் வந்து: உம்முடைய குமாரத்தி மரித்துப்போனாள், இனி ஏன் போதகரை வருத்தப்படுத்துகிறீர் என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இவ்வாறு இயேசு அங்கே பேசிக்கொண்டிருந்தபோது யவீருவின் வீட்டிலிருந்து சிலர் வந்தனர். அவர்கள் யவீருவிடம், ஐயா, உங்கள் மகள் இறந்து போனாள். எனவே, இனி மேல் இந்தப் போதகருக்கு (இயேசுவுக்கு) எந்தத் தொந்தரவும் கொடுக்க வேண்டாம் என்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 τι I-ASN G5101 ετι ADV G2089 σκυλλεις V-PAI-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTWHRP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 τι I-ASN G5101 ετι ADV G2089 σκυλλεις V-PAI-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTBRP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 τι I-ASN G5101 ετι ADV G2089 σκυλλεις V-PAI-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTTRP
:
ἔτι ADV G2089 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 λαλοῦντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ἔρχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀρχισυναγώγου N-GSM G752 λέγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἡ T-NSF G3588 θυγάτηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4771 ἀπέθανεν, V-2AAI-3S G599 τί I-ASN G5101 ἔτι ADV G2089 σκύλλεις V-PAI-2S G4660 τὸν T-ASM G3588 διδάσκαλον;N-ASM G1320
MOV
:
ഇങ്ങനെ പറഞ്ഞുകൊണ്ടിരിക്കുമ്പോൾ തന്നേ പള്ളി പ്രമാണിയുടെ വീട്ടിൽ നിന്നു ആൾ വന്നു: നിന്റെ മകൾ മരിച്ചുപോയി; ഗുരുവിനെ ഇനി അസഹ്യപ്പെടുത്തുന്നതു എന്തിന്നു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
वह यह कह ही रहा था, कि आराधनालय के सरदार के घर से लोगों ने आकर कहा, कि तेरी बेटी तो मर गई; अब गुरू को क्यों दुख देता है?
TEV
:
ఆయన ఇంకను మాటలాడుచుండగా, సమాజమందిరపు అధికారి యింటనుండి కొందరు వచ్చినీ కుమార్తె చని పోయినది; నీవిక బోధకుని ఎందుకు శ్రమ పెట్టుదు వనిరి.
ERVTE
:
యేసు ఇంకా మాట్లాడుతుండగా సమాజ మందిరానికి అధికారియైన యాయీరు ఇంటి నుండి కొందరు మనుష్యులు వచ్చి యాయీరుతో, “మీ కూతురు మరణించింది. బోధకునికి శ్రమ కలిగించటం దేనికి?” అని అన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಸಭಾ ಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯ ಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಕೆಲವರು ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದು--ನಿನ್ನ ಮಗಳು ಸತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ; ಬೋಧಕ ನಿಗೆ ಇನ್ನು ನೀನು ತೊಂದರೆಪಡಿಸುವದು ಯಾಕೆ? ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಇನ್ನೂ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅಷ್ಟರಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಲವು ಜನರು ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯಾದ ಯಾಯಿರನ ಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಬಂದು ಯಾಯಿರನಿಗೆ, “ನಿನ್ನ ಮಗಳು ಸತ್ತು ಹೋದಳು. ಈಗ ಬೋಧಕನಿಗೆ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡುವ ಅಗತ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ હજુ બોલતો હતો તેટલામાં કેટલાક માણસો યાઈર જે સભાસ્થાનનો આગેવાન છે તેના ઘરમાંથી આવ્યો. તે માણસોએ કહ્યું, ‘તારી દીકરી મૃત્યુ પામી છે. તેથી હવે ઉપદેશકને તસ્દી આપવાની જરુંર નથી.’
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਅਜੇ ਬੋਲਦਾ ਹੀ ਸੀ ਕਿ ਸਮਾਜ ਦੇ ਸਰਦਾਰ ਦੇ ਘਰੋਂ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੇ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਆਖਿਆ, ਤੇਰੀ ਧੀ ਮਰ ਗਈ, ਗੁਰੂ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਉਂ ਹੋਰ ਖੇਚਲ ਪਾਉਂਦਾ ਹੈਂ?
URV
:
وہ یہ کہہ ہی رہا تھا کہ عِبادت خانہ کے سَردار کے ہاں سے لوگوں نے آ کر کہا کہ تیری بیٹی مرگئی۔ اَب اُستاد کو کیُوں تکلِیف دیتا ہے؟۔
BNV
:
তিনি এই কথা বলছেন, সেইসময় সমাজগৃহের নেতা যাযীরের বাড়ি থেকে লোক এসে বলল, ‘আপনার মেয়ে মারা গেছে, গুরুকে আর কষ্ট দেবার কোন কারণ নেই৷’
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ସଠାେରେ ଏସବୁ କହୁଥିବା ସମୟରେ ଯିହୂଦୀ ସମାଜ ଗୃହର ଅଧିକାରୀ ଯାଈରସଙ୍କ ଘରୁ କେତକେ ଲୋକ ଆସି ତାହାଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ, "ତୁମ୍ଭର ଝିଅ ମରିଗଲାଣି। ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ତୁମ୍ଭେ ଗୁରୁ(ଯୀଶୁ)ଙ୍କୁ ଅଯଥା ରେ ଆଉ କାହିଁକି ହଇରାଣ କରିବ?"
MRV
:
तो हे बोलत असता सभास्थानातील अधिकाऱ्याच्या घरून काही माणसे निरोप घेऊन आली. ती म्हाणाली, “तुमची मुलगी मेली आहे. गुरुजींना का त्रास देता?”
|
|---|
| 36 |
KJV
:
As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, {SCJ}Be not afraid, only believe. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
G1161 As soon as G2112 Jesus G2424 heard G191 the G3588 word G3056 that was spoken, G2980 he saith G3004 unto the G3588 ruler of the synagogue, G752 {SCJ} Be not afraid G5399 G3361 , only G3440 believe. G4100 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And Jesus immediately, having heard the word that is spoken, saith to the chief of the synagogue, `Be not afraid, only believe.`
ASV
:
But Jesus, not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe.
WEB
:
But Jesus, when he heard the message spoken, immediately said to the ruler of the synagogue, "Don\'t be afraid, only believe."
ESV
:
But overhearing what they said, Jesus said to the ruler of the synagogue, "Do not fear, only believe."
RV
:
But Jesus, not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe.
RSV
:
But ignoring what they said, Jesus said to the ruler of the synagogue, "Do not fear, only believe."
NLT
:
But Jesus overheard them and said to Jairus, "Don't be afraid. Just have faith."
NET
:
But Jesus, paying no attention to what was said, told the synagogue ruler, "Do not be afraid; just believe."
ERVEN
:
But Jesus did not care what the men said. He said to the synagogue leader, "Don't be afraid; just believe."
TOV
:
அவர்கள் சொன்ன வார்த்தையை இயேசு கேட்டவுடனே, ஜெபஆலயத்தலைவனை நோக்கி: பயப்படாதே, விசுவாசமுள்ளவனாயிரு என்று சொல்லி;
ERVTA
:
அந்த மக்கள் சொன்னதைப் பற்றி இயேசு கவலைப்படவில்லை. அந்த ஜெப ஆலயத்தலைவரிடம் இயேசு, பயப்பட வேண்டாம். விசுவாசத்துடன் இரு என்று கூறினார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ευθεως ADV G2112 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 λαλουμενον V-PPP-ASM G2980 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 τω T-DSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγω N-DSM G752 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευε V-PAM-2S G4100
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 παρακουσας V-AAP-NSM G3878 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 λαλουμενον V-PPP-ASM G2980 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 τω T-DSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγω N-DSM G752 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευε V-PAM-2S G4100
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ευθεως ADV G2112 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 λαλουμενον V-PPP-ASM G2980 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 τω T-DSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγω N-DSM G752 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευε V-PAM-2S G4100
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 παρακούσας V-AAP-NSM G3878 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λόγον N-ASM G3056 λαλούμενον V-PPP-ASM G2980 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 τῷ T-DSM G3588 ἀρχισυναγώγῳ· N-DSM G752 μὴ PRT-N G3361 φοβοῦ, V-PNM-2S G5399 μόνον ADV G3440 πίστευε.V-PAM-2S G4100
MOV
:
യേശു ആ വാക്കു കാര്യമാക്കാതെ പള്ളിപ്രമാണിയോടു: “ഭയപ്പെടേണ്ടാ, വിശ്വസിക്ക മാത്രം ചെയ്ക” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
जो बात वे कह रहे थे, उस को यीशु ने अनसुनी करके, आराधनालय के सरदार से कहा; मत डर; केवल विश्वास रख।
TEV
:
యేసు వారు చెప్పినమాట లక్ష్య పెట్టకభయ పడకుము, నమి్మక మాత్రముంచుమని సమాజ మందిరపు అధికారితో చెప్పి
ERVTE
:
యేసు వాళ్ళన్న దాన్ని విని లెక్క చేయకుండా సమాజమందిరపు అధికారితో, “భయపడకు. నమ్మకంతో ఉండు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಹಾಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದ್ದನ್ನು ಯೇಸು ಕೇಳಿದ ಕೂಡಲೆ ಆ ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಗೆ--ಭಯ ಪಡಬೇಡ, ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ಇರಲಿ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವರ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಗಣನೆಗೆ ತಂದುಕೊಳ್ಳದೆ, ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಗೆ, “ಹೆದರಬೇಡ, ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ಇರಲಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
માણસો શું કહે છે તેની ચિંતા પણ ઈસુએ કરી નહિ. ઈસુએ સભાસ્થાનના આગેવાનને કહ્યું, ‘ગભરાઈશ નહિ; માત્ર વિશ્વાસ રાખ.’
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਗੱਲ ਦੀ ਜੋ ਓਹ ਆਖਦੇ ਸਨ ਪਰਵਾਹ ਨਾ ਕਰਕੇ ਸਮਾਜ ਦੇ ਸਰਦਾਰ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਨਾ ਡਰ ਕੇਵਲ ਨਿਹਚਾ ਕਰ
URV
:
جو بات وہ کہہ رہے تھے اُس پر یِسُوع نے تَوَجّہ نہ کر کے عِبادت خانہ کے سَردار سے کہا خَوف نہ کر۔ فقط اِعتِقاد رکھ۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু যীশু তাদের কথায় কান না দিয়ে যাযীরকে বললেন, ‘ভয় করো না, কেবল বিশ্বাস রাখো৷’
|
|---|
| 37 |
KJV
:
And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he suffered G863 no man G3762 to follow G4870 him, G846 save G1508 Peter, G4074 and G2532 James, G2385 and G2532 John G2491 the G3588 brother G80 of James. G2385
YLT
:
And he did not suffer any one to follow with him, except Peter, and James, and John the brother of James;
ASV
:
And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
WEB
:
He allowed no one to follow him, except Peter, James, and John the brother of James.
ESV
:
And he allowed no one to follow him except Peter and James and John the brother of James.
RV
:
And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
RSV
:
And he allowed no one to follow him except Peter and James and John the brother of James.
NLT
:
Then Jesus stopped the crowd and wouldn't let anyone go with him except Peter, James, and John (the brother of James).
NET
:
He did not let anyone follow him except Peter, James, and John, the brother of James.
ERVEN
:
Jesus let only Peter, James, and John the brother of James go with him.
TOV
:
பேதுருவையும், யாக்கோபையும், யாக்கோபின் சகோதரன் யோவானையும் தவிர, வேறொருவரும் தம்மோடே வருகிறதற்கு இடங்கொடாமல்;
ERVTA
:
மற்ற அனைவரையும் விட்டு பேதுரு, யாக்கோபு, யாக்கோபுவின் சகோதரனான யோவான் ஆகியோரை மட்டும் தன்னுடன் வர இயேசு அனு மதித்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 ουδενα A-ASM G3762 αυτω P-DSM G846 συνακολουθησαι V-AAN G4870 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 τον T-ASM G3588 αδελφον N-ASM G80 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 ουδενα A-ASM G3762 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 συνακολουθησαι V-AAN G4870 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 τον T-ASM G3588 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 τον T-ASM G3588 αδελφον N-ASM G80 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 ουδενα A-ASM G3762 αυτω P-DSM G846 συνακολουθησαι V-AAN G4870 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 τον T-ASM G3588 αδελφον N-ASM G80 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἀφῆκεν V-AAI-3S G863 οὐδένα A-ASM-N G3762 μετ\' PREP G3326 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 συνακολουθῆσαι V-AAN G4870 εἰ COND G1487 μὴ PRT-N G3361 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Πέτρον N-ASM G4074 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰάκωβον N-ASM G2385 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰωάννην N-ASM G2491 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ἀδελφὸν N-ASM G80 Ἰακώβου.N-GSM G2385
MOV
:
പത്രൊസും യാക്കോബും യാക്കോബിന്റെ സഹോദരനായ യോഹന്നാനും അല്ലാതെ മറ്റാരും തന്നോടുകൂടെ ചെല്ലുവാൻ സമ്മതിച്ചില്ല.
HOV
:
और उस ने पतरस और याकूब और याकूब के भाई यूहन्ना को छोड़, और किसी को अपने साथ आने न दिया।
TEV
:
పేతురు, యాకోబు, యాకోబు సహోదరుడగు యోహాను అనువారిని తప్ప మరి ఎవరి నైనను తన వెంబడి రానియ్యక
ERVTE
:
యేసు పేతుర్ని, యాకోబును, యాకోబు సోదరుడైన యోహాన్ను తప్ప మరెవ్వరిని తనవెంట రానివ్వలేదు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಪೇತ್ರ, ಯಾಕೋಬ, ಯಾಕೋಬನ ಸಹೋದರನಾದ ಯೋಹಾನ ಇವರನ್ನೇ ಹೊರತು ಬೇರೆ ಯಾರನ್ನೂ ತನ್ನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬರಗೊಡಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಪೇತ್ರನನ್ನು, ಯಾಕೋಬನನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ಯಾಕೋಬನ ತಮ್ಮನಾದ ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಮಾತ್ರ ತನ್ನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕರೆದೊಯ್ದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ ફક્ત પિતર, યાકૂબ અને યાકૂબના ભાઈ યોહાનને પોતાની સાથે આવવા દીધા.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਪਤਰਸ ਅਰ ਯਾਕੂਬ ਅਰ ਯਾਕੂਬ ਦੇ ਭਰਾ ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਦੇ ਬਿਨਾ ਹੋਰ ਕਿਸੇ ਨੂੰ ਆਪਣੇ ਨਾਲ ਆਉਣ ਨਾ ਦਿੱਤਾ
URV
:
پھِر اُس نے پطرس اور یَعقُوب اوریَعقُوب کے بھائِی یُوحنّا کے سِوا اور کِسی کو اپنے ساتھ چلنے کی اِجازت نہ دی۔
BNV
:
আর তিনি পিতর, যাকোব ও যাকোবের ভাই য়োহনকে ছাড়া আর কাউকে নিজের সঙ্গে য়েতে দিলেন না৷
|
|---|
| 38 |
KJV
:
And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he cometh G2064 to G1519 the G3588 house G3624 of the G3588 ruler of the synagogue, G752 and G2532 seeth G2334 the tumult, G2351 and them that wept G2799 and G2532 wailed G214 greatly. G4183
YLT
:
and he cometh to the house of the chief of the synagogue, and seeth a tumult, much weeping and wailing;
ASV
:
And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly.
WEB
:
He came to the synagogue ruler\'s house, and he saw an uproar, weeping, and great wailing.
ESV
:
They came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and Jesus saw a commotion, people weeping and wailing loudly.
RV
:
And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and {cf15i many} weeping and wailing greatly.
RSV
:
When they came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, he saw a tumult, and people weeping and wailing loudly.
NLT
:
When they came to the home of the synagogue leader, Jesus saw much commotion and weeping and wailing.
NET
:
They came to the house of the synagogue ruler where he saw noisy confusion and people weeping and wailing loudly.
ERVEN
:
They went to the synagogue leader's house, where Jesus saw many people crying loudly. There was a lot of confusion.
TOV
:
ஜெபஆலயத்தலைவனுடைய வீட்டிலே வந்து, சந்தடியையும் மிகவும் அழுது புலம்புகிறவர்களையும் கண்டு,
ERVTA
:
இயேசு இம் மூன்று சீஷர்களோடு மட்டும் யவீருவின் வீட்டுக்குச் சென்றார். அங்கு நிறையப்பேர் கதறி அழுதுகொண்டிருப்பதைக் கண்டார். அந்த இடம் ஒரே குழப்பமாய் இருந்தது.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 και CONJ G2532 θεωρει V-PAI-3S G2334 θορυβον N-ASM G2351 | | και CONJ G2532 | κλαιοντας V-PAP-APM G2799 και CONJ G2532 αλαλαζοντας V-PAP-APM G214 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 και CONJ G2532 θεωρει V-PAI-3S G2334 θορυβον N-ASM G2351 και CONJ G2532 κλαιοντας V-PAP-APM G2799 και CONJ G2532 αλαλαζοντας V-PAP-APM G214 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 και CONJ G2532 θεωρει V-PAI-3S G2334 θορυβον N-ASM G2351 κλαιοντας V-PAP-APM G2799 και CONJ G2532 αλαλαζοντας V-PAP-APM G214 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔρχονται V-PNI-3P G2064 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸν T-ASM G3588 οἶκον N-ASM G3624 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀρχισυναγώγου, N-GSM G752 καὶ CONJ G2532 θεωρεῖ V-PAI-3S G2334 θόρυβον N-ASM G2351 καὶ CONJ G2532 κλαίοντας V-PAP-APM G2799 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀλαλάζοντας V-PAP-APM G214 πολλά,A-APN G4183
MOV
:
പള്ളിപ്രമാണിയുടെ വീട്ടിൽ വന്നാറെ ആരവാരത്തെയും വളരെ കരഞ്ഞു വിലപിക്കുന്നവരെയും കണ്ടു;
HOV
:
और अराधनालय के सरदार के घर में पहुंचकर, उस ने लोगों को बहुत रोते और चिल्लाते देखा।
TEV
:
సమాజమందిరపు అధికారి యింటికి వచ్చి, వారు గొల్లుగానుండి చాల యేడ్చుచు, ప్రలాపించుచు నుండుట చూచి
ERVTE
:
యాయీరు యింటికి వచ్చాక అక్కడున్న వాళ్ళు బిగ్గరగా ఏడుస్తూ పెడ బొబ్బలు పెడుతూ ఉండటం యేసు చూసాడు. ఏమీ తోచక అందరూ దిగులుతో ఉండినారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಆ ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬಂದು ಗೊಂದಲವನ್ನೂ ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಗೋಳಾಡುತ್ತಾ ಅಳುತ್ತಿರುವವರನ್ನೂ ಕಂಡನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಈ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯಾದ ಯಾಯಿರನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋದರು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಅಳುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಯೇಸು ನೋಡಿದನು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಬಹಳ ಗದ್ದಲವಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ અને આ શિષ્યો યાઈર જે સભાસ્થાનનો આગેવાન હતો તેને ઘેર ગયા. ઈસુએ ઘણા લોકોને મોટે સાદે રડતા જોયા. ત્યાં ઘણી મુંઝવણ હતી.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਜਦ ਓਹ ਸਮਾਜ ਦੇ ਸਰਦਾਰ ਦੇ ਘਰ ਪਹੁੰਚੇ ਤਦ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਰੌਲਾ ਪਾਉਂਦੇ ਹੋਏ ਅਤੇ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਬਹੁਤ ਰੋਂਦੇ ਕੁਰਲਾਉਂਦੇ ਵੇਖਿਆ
URV
:
اور وہ عِبادت خانہ کے سَردار کے گھر میں آئے اور اُس نے دیکھا کہ ہُلڑ ہورہا ہے اور لوگ بہُت روپِیٹ رہے ہیں۔
BNV
:
পরে তারা সমাজগৃহের নেতার বাড়িতে এসে দেখলেন সেখানে গোলমাল হচ্ছে, কেউ কেউ শোকে চিত্কার করে কাঁদছে ও বিলাপ করছে৷
|
|---|
| 39 |
KJV
:
And when he was come in, he saith unto them, {SCJ}Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 when he was come in, G1525 he saith G3004 unto them, G846 {SCJ} Why G5101 make ye this ado, G2350 and G2532 weep G2799 ? the G3588 damsel G3813 is not dead G599 G3756 , but G235 sleepeth. G2518 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and having gone in he saith to them, `Why do ye make a tumult, and weep? the child did not die, but doth sleep;
ASV
:
And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
WEB
:
When he had entered in, he said to them, "Why do you make an uproar and weep? The child is not dead, but is asleep."
ESV
:
And when he had entered, he said to them, "Why are you making a commotion and weeping? The child is not dead but sleeping."
RV
:
And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
RSV
:
And when he had entered, he said to them, "Why do you make a tumult and weep? The child is not dead but sleeping."
NLT
:
He went inside and asked, "Why all this commotion and weeping? The child isn't dead; she's only asleep."
NET
:
When he entered he said to them, "Why are you distressed and weeping? The child is not dead but asleep."
ERVEN
:
He entered the house and said, "Why are you people crying and making so much noise? This child is not dead. She is only sleeping."
TOV
:
உள்ளே பிரவேசித்து: நீங்கள் சந்தடிபண்ணி அழுகிறதென்ன? பிள்ளை மரிக்கவில்லை, நித்திரையாயிருக்கிறாள் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அவ்வீட்டுக்குள் நுழைந்து அவர்களிடம், ஏன் நீங்கள் இவ்வளவு அழுது சத்தமிடுகிறீர்கள்? இக்குழந்தை சாகவில்லை. இது தூங்கிக் கொண்டுள்ளது என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1525 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 τι I-ASN G5101 θορυβεισθε V-PPI-2P G2350 και CONJ G2532 κλαιετε V-PAI-2P G2799 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813 ουκ PRT-N G3756 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1525 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 τι I-ASN G5101 θορυβεισθε V-PPI-2P G2350 και CONJ G2532 κλαιετε V-PAI-2P G2799 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813 ουκ PRT-N G3756 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1525 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 τι I-ASN G5101 θορυβεισθε V-PPI-2P G2350 και CONJ G2532 κλαιετε V-PAI-2P G2799 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813 ουκ PRT-N G3756 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰσελθὼν V-2AAP-NSM G1525 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 τί I-ASN G5101 θορυβεῖσθε V-PPI-2P G2350 καὶ CONJ G2532 κλαίετε; V-PAI-2P G2799 τὸ T-NSN G3588 παιδίον N-NSN G3813 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἀπέθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 ἀλλὰ CONJ G235 καθεύδει.V-PAI-3S G2518
MOV
:
അകത്തു കടന്നു: “നിങ്ങളുടെ ആരവാരവും കരച്ചലും എന്തിന്നു? കുട്ടി മരിച്ചിട്ടില്ല, ഉറങ്ങുന്നത്രേ” എന്നു അവരോടു പറഞ്ഞു; അവരോ അവനെ പരിഹസിച്ചു.
HOV
:
तब उस ने भीतर जाकर उस से कहा, तुम क्यों हल्ला मचाते और रोते हो? लड़की मरी नहीं, परन्तु सो रही है।
TEV
:
లోపలికిపోయిమీరేలగొల్లుచేసి యేడ్చుచున్నారు? ఈ చిన్నది నిద్రించు చున్నదేగాని చనిపోలేదని వారితో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆయన యింట్లోకి వెళ్ళి వాళ్ళతో, “ఎందుకు దిగులు? ఎందుకీ ఏడుపు? ఆమె చనిపోలేదు. నిద్రలోవుంది! అంతే!” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಒಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಅವರಿಗೆ--ನೀವು ಈ ಗೊಂದಲ ಮಾಡು ವದೂ ಅಳುವದೂ ಯಾಕೆ? ಹುಡುಗಿಯು ಸತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ; ನಿದ್ರಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಮನೆಯನ್ನು ಪ್ರವೇಶಿಸಿ, ಆ ಜನರಿಗೆ, “ನೀವು ಅಳುತ್ತಿರುವುದೇಕೆ? ಇಷ್ಟೊಂದು ಗದ್ದಲ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವುದೇಕೆ? ಈ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಸತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ, ನಿದ್ರಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ ઘરમાં પ્રવેશીને લોકોને કહ્યું, ‘તમે લોકો શા માટે રડો છો અને આટલો બધો ઘોંઘાટ કરો છે? આ બાળક મરી ગયું નથી. તે તો ફક્ત ઊંઘે છે.’
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਅੰਦਰ ਜਾ ਕੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ,ਤੁਸੀਂ ਕਾਹ ਨੂੰ ਰੌਲਾ ਪਾਉਂਦੇ ਅਤੇ ਰੋਂਦੇ ਹੋ? ਕੁੜੀ ਮਰੀ ਨਹੀਂ ਪਰ ਸੁੱਤੀ ਹੋਈ ਹੈ
URV
:
اور اَندر جا کر اُن سے کہا تُم کِیُوں غُل مچاتے اور روتے ہو؟ لڑکی مرنہِیں گئی بلکہ سوتی ہے۔
BNV
:
তিনি ভিতরে গিয়ে তাদের বললেন, ‘তোমরা গোলমাল করছ ও কাঁদছ কেন? মেয়েটি তো মরে নি, সে ঘুমিয়ে আছে৷’
|
|---|
| 40 |
KJV
:
And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they laughed him to scorn G2606 G846 . But G1161 when he G3588 had put them all out G1544 G537 , he taketh G3880 the G3588 father G3962 and G2532 the G3588 mother G3384 of the G3588 damsel, G3813 and G2532 them G3588 that were with G3326 him, G846 and G2532 entereth in G1531 where G3699 the G3588 damsel G3813 was G2258 lying. G345
YLT
:
and they were laughing at him. And he, having put all forth, doth take the father of the child, and the mother, and those with him, and goeth in where the child is lying,
ASV
:
And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was.
WEB
:
They ridiculed him. But he, having put them all out, took the father of the child and her mother and those who were with him, and went in where the child was lying.
ESV
:
And they laughed at him. But he put them all outside and took the child's father and mother and those who were with him and went in where the child was.
RV
:
And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was.
RSV
:
And they laughed at him. But he put them all outside, and took the child's father and mother and those who were with him, and went in where the child was.
NLT
:
The crowd laughed at him. But he made them all leave, and he took the girl's father and mother and his three disciples into the room where the girl was lying.
NET
:
And they began making fun of him. But he put them all outside and he took the child's father and mother and his own companions and went into the room where the child was.
ERVEN
:
But everyone laughed at him. Jesus told the people to leave the house. Then he went into the room where the child was. He brought the child's father and mother and his three followers into the room with him.
TOV
:
அதற்காக அவரைப்பார்த்து நகைத்தார்கள். எல்லாரையும் அவர் வெளியே போகப்பண்ணி, பிள்ளையின் தகப்பனையும் தாயையும் தம்மோடே வந்தவர்களையும் அழைத்துக்கொண்டு, பிள்ளையிருந்த இடத்தில் பிரவேசித்து,
ERVTA
:
இதைக்கேட்ட மக்கள் இயேசுவைப் பார்த்து சிரித்தார்கள். இயேசு அம்மக்களை வீட்டை விட்டு வெளியேறுமாறு கேட்டுக் கொண்டார். பின்னர் அவர் அக்குழந்தை கிடத்தப்பட்டிருந்த அறைக்குள் சென்றார். அவர் தன்னோடு அக்குழந்தையின் தாய், தந்தை, மூன்று சீஷர்கள் ஆகியோரை மட்டும் அனுமதித்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εκβαλων V-2AAP-NSM G1544 απαντας A-APM G537 παραλαμβανει V-PAI-3S G3880 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εισπορευεται V-PNI-3S G1531 οπου ADV G3699 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813 ανακειμενον V-PNP-NSN G345
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εκβαλων V-2AAP-NSM G1544 παντας A-APM G3956 παραλαμβανει V-PAI-3S G3880 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εισπορευεται V-PNI-3S G1531 οπου ADV G3699 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εκβαλων V-2AAP-NSM G1544 παντας A-APM G3956 παραλαμβανει V-PAI-3S G3880 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εισπορευεται V-PNI-3S G1531 οπου ADV G3699 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 παιδιον N-NSN G3813 ανακειμενον V-PNP-NSN G345
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 κατεγέλων V-IAI-3P G2606 αὐτοῦ. P-GSM G846 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐκβαλὼν V-2AAP-NSM G1544 πάντας A-APM G3956 παραλαμβάνει V-PAI-3S G3880 τὸν T-ASM G3588 πατέρα N-ASM G3962 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 παιδίου N-GSN G3813 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὴν T-ASF G3588 μητέρα N-ASF G3384 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοὺς T-APM G3588 μετ\' PREP G3326 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰσπορεύεται V-PNI-3S G1531 ὅπου ADV G3699 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 τὸ T-NSN G3588 παιδίον.N-NSN G3813
MOV
:
അവൻ എല്ലാവരെയും പുറത്താക്കി കുട്ടിയുടെ അപ്പനെയും അമ്മയെയും തന്നോടുകൂടെയുള്ളവരെയും കൂട്ടിക്കൊണ്ടു കുട്ടി കിടക്കുന്ന ഇടത്തുചെന്നു കുട്ടിയുടെ കൈക്കു പിടിച്ചു:
HOV
:
वे उस की हंसी करने लगे, परन्तु उस ने सब को निकालकर लड़की के माता-पिता और अपने साथियों को लेकर, भीतर जहां लड़की पड़ी थी, गया।
TEV
:
అందుకు వారు ఆయనను అపహసించిరి. అయితే ఆయన వారి నందరిని బయటకు పంపివేసి, ఆ చిన్నదాని తలిదండ్రులను తనతో ఉన్నవారిని వెంటబెట్టుకొని, ఆ చిన్నది పరుండి యున్న గదిలోనికి వెళ్లి
ERVTE
:
కాని వాళ్ళాయన్ని హేళన చేసారు. యేసు వాళ్ళనందరినీ వెలుపలికి పంపాడు. ఆమె తండ్రిని, తల్లిని తనతోవున్న శిష్యుల్ని వెంటబెట్టుకొని, ఆమె ఉన్న గదికి వెళ్ళాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವರು ಆತನಿಗೆ ಹಾಸ್ಯಮಾಡಿ ನಕ್ಕರು. ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರನ್ನು ಹೊರಗೆ ಹಾಕಿ ಹುಡುಗಿಯ ತಂದೆ ತಾಯಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದವರನ್ನು ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಒಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹುಡುಗಿಯು ಮಲಗಿದ್ದಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಹೋದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಆ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಗೇಲಿ ಮಾಡಿದರು. ಯೇಸು ಆ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರನ್ನು ಹೊರಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ, ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ತನ್ನ ಮೂವರು ಶಿಷ್ಯರನ್ನು ಮಾತ್ರ ತನ್ನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಯ ಕೊಠಡಿಯೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದನು.
GUV
:
પણ બધા લોકો ઈસુ તરફ હસ્યા. ઈસુએ લોકોને ઘરની બહાર જવા કહ્યું. પછી ઈસુ બાળક જે ઓરડામાં હતું ત્યાં ગયો. તે બાળકના માતાપિતા અને તેના ત્રણ શિષ્યોને તેની સાથે ઓરડામાં લાવ્યા.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਓਹ ਉਸ ਉੱਤੇ ਹੱਸੇ । ਪਰ ਉਹ ਸਭਨਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਬਾਹਰ ਕੱਢ ਕੇ ਕੁੜੀ ਦੇ ਮਾਂ ਪਿਉ ਅਤੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਸਾਥੀਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਨਾਲ ਲੈ ਕੇ ਜਿੱਥੇ ਕੁੜੀ ਸੀ ਉੱਥੇ ਅੰਦਰ ਗਿਆ
URV
:
وہ اُس پر ہنسنے لگے لیکِن وہ سب کو نِکال کر لڑکی کے ماں باپ کو اور اپنے ساتِھیوں کو لے کر جہاں لڑکی پڑی تھی اَندرگیا۔
BNV
:
এতে তারা তাঁকে উপহাস করল৷ কিন্তু তিনি সকলকে বাইরে বার করে দিয়ে, মেয়েটির বাবা, মা ও নিজের শিষ্যদের নিয়ে য়েখানে মেয়েটি ছিল সেখানে গেলেন৷
ORV
:
ଏହା ଶୁଣି ସବୁ ଲୋକ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ ପରିହାସ କଲେ। କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ସମସ୍ତଙ୍କୁ ଘରର ବାହାରକୁ ପଠଇେ ଦେଲେ। କବଳେ ପିଲାଟିର ବାପା-ମାଆ ଓ ତାହାଙ୍କ ସହିତ ଆସିଥିବା ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାଙ୍ଗ ରେ ନଇେ ପିଲାଟି ଯେଉଁ କଠାେରୀ ରେ ଥିଲା, ସହେି କଠାେରୀକୁ ଗଲେ।
MRV
:
ते सर्व त्याला हसले. त्याने सर्व लोकांना बाहेर घालवून दिले व मुलीचे आईवडील व जे त्याच्याबरोबर होते त्यांना घेऊन जेथे मुलगी होती तेथे आत गेला.
|
|---|
| 41 |
KJV
:
And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, {SCJ}Talitha cumi;{SCJ.} which is, being interpreted, {SCJ}Damsel,{SCJ.} I say unto thee, {SCJ}arise. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 he took G2902 the G3588 damsel G3813 by the G3588 hand, G5495 and said G3004 unto her, G846 {SCJ} Talitha G5008 cumi; G2891 {SCJ.} which G3739 is, G2076 being interpreted, G3177 Damsel, G2877 I say G3004 unto thee, G4671 arise. G1453
YLT
:
and, having taken the hand of the child, he saith to her, `Talitha cumi;` which is, being interpreted, `Damsel (I say to thee), arise.`
ASV
:
And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
WEB
:
Taking the child by the hand, he said to her, "Talitha cumi;" which means, being interpreted, "Girl, I tell you, get up."
ESV
:
Taking her by the hand he said to her, "Talitha cumi," which means, "Little girl, I say to you, arise."
RV
:
And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
RSV
:
Taking her by the hand he said to her, "Talitha cumi"; which means, "Little girl, I say to you, arise."
NLT
:
Holding her hand, he said to her, "Talitha koum," which means "Little girl, get up!"
NET
:
Then, gently taking the child by the hand, he said to her, "Talitha koum," which means, "Little girl, I say to you, get up."
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus held the girl's hand and said to her, "Talitha, koum!" (This means "Little girl, I tell you to stand up!")
TOV
:
பிள்ளையின் கையைப் பிடித்து: தலீத்தாகூமி என்றார்; அதற்கு, சிறுபெண்ணே எழுந்திரு என்று உனக்குச் சொல்லுகிறேன் என்று அர்த்தமாம்.
ERVTA
:
அவர் அந்தக் குழந்தையின் கையைப்பிடித்துக் கொண்டு, தலீத்தாகூமி! என்று சொன்னார். (அதற்கு சிறுமியே நான் சொல்கிறேன் நீ எழுந்திரு என்று பொருள்.)
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτη P-DSF G846 ταλιθα ARAM G5008 κουμι ARAM G2891 ο R-NSN G3739 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 μεθερμηνευομενον V-PPP-NSN G3177 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 σοι P-2DS G4671 λεγω V-PAI-1S G3004 εγειραι V-AMM-2S G1453
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτη P-DSF G846 ταλιθα ARAM G5008 κουμ ARAM G2891 ο R-NSN G3739 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 μεθερμηνευομενον V-PPP-NSN G3177 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 σοι P-2DS G4671 λεγω V-PAI-1S G3004 εγειρε V-PAM-2S G1453
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 του T-GSN G3588 παιδιου N-GSN G3813 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτη P-DSF G846 ταλιθα ARAM G5008 κουμι ARAM G2891 ο R-NSN G3739 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 μεθερμηνευομενον V-PPP-NSN G3177 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 σοι P-2DS G4671 λεγω V-PAI-1S G3004 εγειραι V-AMM-2S G1453
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 κρατήσας V-AAP-NSM G2902 τῆς T-GSF G3588 χειρὸς N-GSF G5495 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 παιδίου N-GSN G3813 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτῇ· P-DSF G846 ταλιθὰ ARAM G5008 κούμ, ARAM G2891 ὅ R-NSN G3739 ἐστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 μεθερμηνευόμενον· V-PPP-NSN G3177 τὸ T-NSN G3588 κοράσιον, N-NSN G2877 σοὶ P-2DS G4771 λέγω, V-PAI-1S G3004 ἔγειρε.V-PAM-2S G1453
MOV
:
ബാലേ, എഴുന്നേൽക്ക എന്നു നിന്നോടു കല്പിക്കുന്നു എന്ന അർത്ഥത്തോടെ “തലീഥാ കൂമി” എന്നു അവളോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और लड़की का हाथ पकड़कर उस से कहा, ‘तलीता कूमी’; जिस का अर्थ यह है कि ‘हे लड़की, मैं तुझ से कहता हूं, उठ’।
TEV
:
ఆ చిన్నదాని చెయిపట్టి తలీతాకుమీ అని ఆమెతో చెప్పెను. ఆ మాటకు చిన్నదానా, లెమ్మని నీతో చెప్పుచున్నానని అర్థము.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె చేయి తన చేతిలోకి తీసుకొని “తలీతాకుమీ!” అని అన్నాడు. అంటే చిన్నమ్మాయి! నేను చెబుతున్నాను లెమ్ము అని అర్థం.
KNV
:
ಮತ್ತು ಆತನು ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಯ ಕೈ ಹಿಡಿದು ಆಕೆಗೆ --ತಲಿಥಾ ಕೂಮ್ ಅಂದನು. ಹುಡುಗಿಯೇ, ಎದ್ದೇಳು ಎಂದು ನಾನು ನಿನಗೆ ಹೇಳುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದರ್ಥ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಯ ಕೈ ಹಿಡಿದು, ಅವಳಿಗೆ, “ತಲಿಥಾ ಕೂಮ್” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು. (ಅಂದರೆ “ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹುಡುಗಿಯೇ, ಎದ್ದೇಳು ಎಂದು ನಾನು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದೇನೆ” ಎಂದರ್ಥ.)
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુએ છોકરીનો હાથ પકડ્યો અને તેને કહ્યું, ‘ટલિથા કૂમ!’ (આનો અર્થ, ‘નાની છોકરી, હું તને ઊભી થવા કહું છું.’)
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਕੁੜੀ ਦਾ ਹੱਥ ਫੜ ਕੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹਾ “ ਤਲੀਥਾ ਕੂਮੀ ” ਜਿਹ ਦਾ ਅਰਥ ਇਹ ਹੈ ਕਿ ਹੇ ਕੰਨਿਆ, ਮੈਂ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਆਖਦਾ ਹਾਂ, ਉੱਠ!
URV
:
اور لڑکی کا ہاتھ پکڑ کر اُس سے کہا تلیتا قُومی۔ جِس کا ترجمہ ہے اَے لڑکی مَیں تُجھ سے کہتا ہُوں اُٹھ۔
BNV
:
আর মেয়েটির হাত ধরে বললেন, ‘টালিথা কুমী!’ যার অর্থ ‘খুকুমনি, আমি তোমাকে বলছি ওঠ!’
|
|---|
| 42 |
KJV
:
And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was [of the age] of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
KJVP
:
And G2532 straightway G2112 the G3588 damsel G2877 arose, G450 and G2532 walked; G4043 for G1063 she was G2258 [of] [the] [age] of twelve G1427 years. G2094 And they were astonished G1839 with a great G3173 astonishment. G1611
YLT
:
And immediately the damsel arose, and was walking, for she was twelve years [old]; and they were amazed with a great amazement,
ASV
:
And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement.
WEB
:
Immediately the girl rose up, and walked, for she was twelve years old. They were amazed with great amazement.
ESV
:
And immediately the girl got up and began walking (for she was twelve years of age), and they were immediately overcome with amazement.
RV
:
And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement.
RSV
:
And immediately the girl got up and walked (she was twelve years of age), and they were immediately overcome with amazement.
NLT
:
And the girl, who was twelve years old, immediately stood up and walked around! They were overwhelmed and totally amazed.
NET
:
The girl got up at once and began to walk around (she was twelve years old). They were completely astonished at this.
ERVEN
:
The girl immediately stood up and began walking. (She was twelve years old.) The father and mother and the followers were amazed.
TOV
:
உடனே சிறுபெண் எழுந்து நடந்தாள்; அவள் பன்னிரண்டு வயதுள்ளவளாயிருந்தாள். அவர்கள் மிகுந்த ஆச்சரியப்பட்டுப் பிரமித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அச்சிறு பெண்ணும் உடனே எழுந்து நடக்க ஆரம்பித்தாள். அவளுக்கு அப்போது பன்னிரண்டு வயது. அப்பெண்ணின் தாயும், தந்தையும், சீஷர்களும் வியப்படைந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 περιεπατει V-IAI-3S G4043 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 εκστασει N-DSF G1611 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθυς ADV G2117 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 περιεπατει V-IAI-3S G4043 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 | ευθυς ADV G2117 | [ευθυς] ADV G2117 | εκστασει N-DSF G1611 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 περιεπατει V-IAI-3S G4043 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 εκστασει N-DSF G1611 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἀνέστη V-2AAI-3S G450 τὸ T-NSN G3588 κοράσιον N-NSN G2877 καὶ CONJ G2532 περιεπάτει· V-IAI-3S G4043 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ἐτῶν N-GPN G2094 δώδεκα· A-NUI G1427 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξέστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἐκστάσει N-DSF G1611 μεγάλῃ.A-DSF G3173
MOV
:
ബാല ഉടനെ എഴുന്നേറ്റു നടന്നു; അവൾക്കു പന്ത്രണ്ടു വയസ്സായിരുന്നു; അവർ അത്യന്തം വിസ്മയിച്ചു
HOV
:
और लड़की तुरन्त उठकर चलने फिरने लगी; क्योंकि वह बारह वर्ष की थी। और इस पर लोग बहुत चकित हो गए।
TEV
:
వెంటనే ఆ చిన్నది లేచి నడవసాగెను; ఆమె పండ్రెండు సంవత్సరముల ప్రాయము గలది. వెంటనే వారు బహుగా విస్మయ మొందిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె వెంటనే లేచి నడవటం మొదలు పెట్టింది. ఆమె వయస్సు పన్నెండు సంవత్సరాలు. ఇది చూసి అందరికీ చాలా ఆశ్చర్యం కలిగింది.
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಆ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರುಷದ ಹುಡುಗಿಯು ಎದ್ದು ನಡೆದಾಡಿದಳು; ಆಗ ಅವರು ಅತ್ಯಾಶ್ಚರ್ಯ ದಿಂದ ಬೆರಗಾದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಕೂಡಲೇ ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿ ಎದ್ದುನಿಂತು ನಡೆದಾಡಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದಳು. ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಗೆ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರ್ಷ ವಯಸ್ಸಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಅವಳ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳು ಮತ್ತು ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಅತ್ಯಾಶ್ಚರ್ಯಗೊಂಡರು.
GUV
:
તે છોકરી ઊભી થઈ અને ચાલવા લાગી. (તે છોકરી બાર વરસની હતી.) પિતા, માતા અને શિષ્યો ખૂબ અચરજ પામ્યા હતા.
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਕੁੜੀ ਝੱਟ ਉੱਠ ਖੜੀ ਹੋਈ ਅਰ ਤੁਰਨ ਫਿਰਨ ਲੱਗੀ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਬਾਰਾਂ ਵਰਿਹਾਂ ਦੀ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਓਵੇਂ ਲੋਕ ਵੱਡੇ ਅਚੰਭੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਹੈਰਾਨ ਹੋ ਗਏ
URV
:
وہ لڑکی فِی الفَور اُٹھ کر چلنے پھِرنے لگی کِیُونکہ وہ بارہ برس کی تھی۔ اِس پرلوگ بہُت ہی حَیران ہُوئے۔
BNV
:
মেয়েটি সঙ্গে সঙ্গে উঠে হেঁটে বেড়াতে লাগল৷ তার বয়স তখন বারো বছর ছিল৷ তাই দেখে তারা সকলে খুব আশ্চর্য হয়ে গেল৷
|
|---|
| 43 |
KJV
:
And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he charged G1291 them G846 straitly G4183 that G2443 no man G3367 should know G1097 it; G5124 and G2532 commanded G2036 that something should be given G1325 her G846 to eat. G5315
YLT
:
and he charged them much, that no one may know this thing, and he said that there be given to her to eat.
ASV
:
And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something should be given her to eat.
WEB
:
He strictly ordered them that no one should know this, and commanded that something should be given to her to eat.
ESV
:
And he strictly charged them that no one should know this, and told them to give her something to eat.
RV
:
And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that {cf15i something} should be given her to eat.
RSV
:
And he strictly charged them that no one should know this, and told them to give her something to eat.
NLT
:
Jesus gave them strict orders not to tell anyone what had happened, and then he told them to give her something to eat.
NET
:
He strictly ordered that no one should know about this, and told them to give her something to eat.
ERVEN
:
Jesus gave the father and mother very strict orders not to tell people about this. Then he told them to give the girl some food to eat.
TOV
:
அதை ஒருவருக்கும் அறிவியாதபடி அவர்களுக்கு உறுதியாகக் கட்டளையிட்டு, அவளுக்கு ஆகாரம் கொடுக்கும்படி சொன்னார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அப் பெண்ணின் பெற்றோரிடம் இதைப்பற்றி யாரிடமும் எதுவும் கூற வேண்டாம் என்று கண்டிப்பாகக் கூறினார். பிறகு அப்பெண்ணுக்கு உண்ண உணவு அளிக்குமாறு சொன்னார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 διεστειλατο V-AMI-3S G1291 αυτοις P-DPM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεις A-NSM G3367 γνω V-2AAS-3S G1097 τουτο D-ASN G5124 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 αυτη P-DSF G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διεστειλατο V-AMI-3S G1291 αυτοις P-DPM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεις A-NSM G3367 γνοι V-2AAS-3S G1097 τουτο D-ASN G5124 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 αυτη P-DSF G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διεστειλατο V-AMI-3S G1291 αυτοις P-DPM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεις A-NSM G3367 γνω V-2AAS-3S G1097 τουτο D-ASN G5124 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 αυτη P-DSF G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 διεστείλατο V-AMI-3S G1291 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μηδεὶς A-NSM-N G3367 γνοῖ V-2AAS-3S G1097 τοῦτο, D-ASN G3778 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 δοθῆναι V-APN G1325 αὐτῇ P-DSF G846 φαγεῖν.V-2AAN G5315
MOV
:
ഇതു ആരും അറിയരുതു എന്നു അവൻ അവരോടു ഏറിയോന്നു കല്പിച്ചു. അവൾക്കു ഭക്ഷിപ്പാൻ കൊടുക്കേണം എന്നും പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
फिर उस ने उन्हें चिताकर आज्ञा दी कि यह बात कोई जानने न पाए और कहा; कि उसे कुछ खाने को दिया जाए॥
TEV
:
జరిగినది ఎవనికి తెలియకూడదని ఆయన వారికి గట్టిగా ఆజ్ఞాపించి, ఆమెకు ఆహారము పెట్టుడని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
దీన్ని గురించి ఎవ్వరికి చెప్పవద్దని ఖచ్చితంగా ఆజ్ఞాపించాడు. ఆమెకు తినటానికి ఏదైనా యివ్వమని వాళ్ళకు చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಇದು ಯಾವ ಮನುಷ್ಯ ನಿಗೂ ತಿಳಿಯಬಾರದೆಂದು ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಖಂಡಿತ ವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ತಿನ್ನುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಏನಾದರೂ ಕೊಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
ERVKN
:
ಈ ವಿಷಯವನ್ನು ಯಾರಿಗೂ ಹೇಳಕೂಡದೆಂದು ಯೇಸು ಆಕೆಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಖಂಡಿತವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿ, ‘ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಗೆ ಊಟ ಮಾಡಿಸಿರಿ’ ಎಂದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ પિતા અને માતાને કડક હુકમ કર્યો કે લોકોને આ વિષે કહેવું નહિ. પછી ઈસુએ તે છોકરીને થોડું ખાવાનું આપવા તેઓને કહ્યું.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਤਗੀਦ ਨਾਲ ਹੁਕਮ ਕੀਤਾ ਭਈ ਕੋਈ ਇਹ ਗੱਲ ਨਾ ਜਾਣੇ ਅਤੇ ਆਖਿਆ ਕਿ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਕੁਝ ਖਾਣ ਲਈ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਜਾਏ।।
URV
:
پِھر اُس نے اُن کو تاکِید سے حُکم دِیا کہ یہ کوئی نہ جانے اور فرمایا کہ لڑکی کو کُچھ کھانے کو دِیا جائے۔
BNV
:
পরে তিনি তাদের এই দৃঢ় আদেশ দিলেন যাতে কেউ এটা জানতে না পারে; আর মেয়েটিকে কিছু খেতে দিতে বললেন৷
|
|---|